there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n than_o to_o take_v away_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o church_n by_o distinguish_v between_o the_o sacred_a function_n which_o they_o grant_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n over_o sacred_a thing_n which_o they_o annex_v entire_o to_o the_o civil_a power_n by_o which_o distinction_n they_o leave_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n no_o other_o power_n than_o to_o administer_v the_o office_n of_o religion_n without_o any_o power_n of_o punish_v offender_n against_o the_o law_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o power_n without_o a_o power_n of_o inflict_a penalty_n and_o there_o lie_v the_o true_a distinguish_a point_n between_o these_o two_o jurisdiction_n not_o in_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o their_o power_n be_v employ_v but_o in_o the_o penalty_n by_o which_o it_o be_v enforce_v thus_o to_o be_v short_a and_o give_v one_o example_n for_o all_o whereas_o 83._o justinian_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sin_n commit_v against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o the_o state_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n this_o division_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o both_o power_n be_v equal_o concern_v in_o both_o crime_n for_o if_o any_o clergyman_n disturb_v the_o government_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v by_o a_o contest_v about_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n then_o though_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a sin_n it_o concern_v the_o civil_a government_n to_o check_v the_o mischief_n by_o the_o proper_a penalty_n of_o sedition_n as_o honorius_n drive_v they_o into_o banishment_n and_o thereby_o restore_v the_o long_a interrupt_a peace_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o any_o clergyman_n let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o regular_a to_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v in_o a_o state-faction_n engage_v in_o a_o rebellion_n against_o his_o sovereign_n that_o be_v proper_o a_o political_a sin_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o inflict_v such_o penalty_n upon_o he_o as_o be_v denounce_v by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o religion_n against_o all_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n i._n e._n to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o their_o society_n and_o the_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n in_o the_o case_n that_o when_o the_o king_n cut_v a_o traitor_n off_o for_o this_o life_n the_o church_n cut_v he_o off_o â—or_a the_o next_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o crime_n where_o the_o prince_n punish_v for_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o church_n punish_v proportionable_o for_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o religion_n and_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o penalty_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o crime_n so_o be_v it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o some_o offence_n be_v capital_a and_o some_o only_a penal_a in_o the_o state_n so_o in_o the_o church_n some_o be_v punish_v by_o penance_n some_o by_o utter_a excision_n or_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o its_o kind_n as_o cut_v off_o life_n in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o the_o same_o crime_n be_v so_o far_o from_o belong_v to_o different_a judicature_n that_o all_o belong_v to_o both_o the_o only_a difference_n be_v that_o one_o punish_v here_o and_o the_o other_o hereafter_o and_o now_o this_o one_o observation_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o penalty_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v suppose_v which_o can_v be_v be_v avoid_v without_o destroy_v or_o entrench_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o church_n or_o state_n the_o bound_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v evident_a enough_o without_o split_v of_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o understand_v how_o the_o same_o cause_n belong_v to_o both_o jurisdiction_n from_o their_o different_a end_n without_o set_v any_o restraint_n to_o either_o power_n and_o thus_o have_v in_o this_o short_a digression_n as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v secure_v this_o point_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v the_o main_n hinge_v upon_o which_o depend_v the_o disingenuous_a contention_n of_o both_o the_o extreme_a party_n both_o papal_a and_o erastian_n i_o now_o return_v to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n which_o be_v break_v off_o at_o the_o year_n 376._o 31._o at_o which_o time_n the_o huns_n break_v into_o the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o valens_n be_v extreme_o distress_v by_o they_o and_o the_o goth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n cron._n st._n jerom_n and_o 33._o crosius_n say_v that_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o former_a severity_n and_o upon_o it_o recall_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n from_o banishment_n 37._o but_o socrates_n only_o say_v and_o that_o much_o more_o probable_o that_o be_v otherwise_o employ_v he_o desist_v and_o so_o the_o banish_a bishop_n particular_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n have_v opportunity_n of_o return_v home_o and_o that_o i_o doubt_v be_v all_o notwithstanding_o st._n jerom_n lavish_a story_n of_o his_o repentance_n which_o good_a father_n partly_o by_o his_o boldness_n partly_o by_o his_o eagerness_n have_v occasion_v the_o great_a mistake_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v a_o single_a witness_n his_o testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n unless_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n for_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o will_v not_o lie_v yet_o he_o be_v so_o very_a hotheaded_a that_o it_o often_o betray_v he_o into_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o his_o single_a authority_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v unless_o in_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o by_o rely_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o calm_a author_n great_a darkness_n have_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v particular_o blemish_v baronius_n his_o annal_n who_o have_v very_o often_o follow_v his_o authority_n not_o only_o without_o but_o against_o all_o other_o author_n and_o by_o it_o run_v himself_o into_o a_o great_a many_o mistake_v against_o the_o best_a record_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v one_o though_o no_o material_a one_o that_o valens_n repent_v of_o his_o persecution_n and_o callâ—d_v back_o the_o banish_a bishop_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n but_o only_o his_o say_n so_o and_o they_o that_o follow_v his_o authority_n otherwise_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o be_v solemn_o recall_v till_o gratian_n come_v into_o the_o east_n after_o his_o death_n when_o indeed_o 2._o all_o the_o historian_n agree_v that_o they_o be_v restore_v in_o the_o year_n 377_o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o antioch_n for_o prevent_v or_o rather_o cure_v a_o schism_n in_o that_o church_n that_o be_v first_o create_v by_o julian_n spiteful_a and_o treacherous_a toleration_n to_o all_o sect_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n 3_o bishop_n have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o one_o church_n meletius_n who_o be_v first_o a_o acacian_a but_o afterward_o revolt_a to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n euzoius_n be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n by_o the_o acacian_a faction_n and_o paulinus_n set_v up_o by_o that_o hot_a man_n lucifer_n calaritanus_n who_o will_v accept_v of_o none_o of_o meletius_n his_o repentance_n in_o opposition_n to_o both_o with_o meletius_n the_o arian_n convert_v communicate_v with_o paulinus_n the_o old_a orthodox_n because_o paulinus_n himself_o have_v ever_o be_v so_o and_o as_o for_o euzoius_n he_o preside_v over_o the_o acacian_a party_n but_o he_o die_v about_o this_o time_n a_o controversy_n arise_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a bishop_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o not_o only_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n make_v party_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n st._n basil_n be_v zealous_a for_o meletius_n pope_n damasus_n for_o paulinus_n so_o that_o it_o become_v a_o controversy_n between_o the_o east_n and_o west_n but_o at_o last_o this_o expedient_a be_v find_v out_o that_o both_o during_o their_o life_n shall_v keep_v their_o own_o share_n but_o when_o ever_o one_o of_o they_o die_v the_o survivor_n shall_v govern_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o the_o schism_n may_v not_o be_v perpetuate_v a_o oath_n be_v administer_v to_o six_o of_o the_o elder_a presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n who_o be_v the_o only_a candidate_n for_o the_o election_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n and_o this_o for_o the_o present_a end_v the_o quarrel_n and_o yet_o when_o after_o this_o meletius_n die_v flavianus_n one_o of_o the_o six_o presbyter_n that_o have_v swear_v never_o to_o invade_v the_o bishopric_n whilst_o either_o of_o the_o present_a bishop_n survive_v violent_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o see_v and_o
much_o complaisance_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o green_a in_o his_o government_n reply_v that_o be_v but_o a_o layman_n it_o become_v not_o he_o to_o meddle_v in_o those_o matter_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o to_o themselves_o to_o meet_v as_o they_o judge_v convenient_a and_o that_o be_v the_o maxim_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o leave_v church-matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o churchman_n and_o therefore_o he_o fine_v chronopius_fw-la a_o bishop_n a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o poor_a for_o appeal_n from_o a_o synodical_a sentence_n to_o the_o secular_a court_n suscip_n upon_o this_o they_o immediate_o huddle_n up_o a_o council_n at_o lampsacus_n on_o the_o hellespont_n in_o the_o year_n 365._o and_o here_o they_o condemn_v all_o the_o proceed_n of_o acacius_n and_o his_o party_n at_o constantinople_n after_o the_o seleucian_n council_n declare_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o similitude_n against_o they_o decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o church_n as_o have_v be_v unjust_o deprive_v but_o yet_o be_v so_o tender-hearted_a as_o to_o grant_v the_o usurper_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o their_o repentance_n for_o which_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v much_o concern_v after_o they_o have_v recover_v their_o purchase_n this_o be_v do_v they_o according_a to_o custom_n signify_v their_o proceed_n by_o a_o encyclical_a epistle_n to_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o fear_v lest_o the_o enemy_n shall_v prevent_v they_o at_o court_n as_o they_o have_v hitherto_o do_v they_o make_v all_o speedy_a application_n there_o but_o alas_o eudoxius_n a_o old_a crafty_a courtier_n lie_v leiger_n there_o and_o have_v so_o possess_v the_o emperor_n valens_n to_o who_o his_o brother_n valentinian_n leave_v the_o estern_a empire_n that_o when_o they_o come_v the_o emperor_n command_v they_o to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o eudoxius_n at_o their_o peril_n and_o upon_o their_o persist_v in_o their_o complaint_n in_o a_o fury_n drive_v they_o all_o into_o banishment_n and_o now_o have_v we_o the_o same_o game_n turn_v up_o and_o play_v over_o again_o under_o these_o two_o brother_n that_o we_o have_v already_o see_v under_o the_o son_n of_o constantine_n for_o the_o acacian_o or_o eudoxian_o have_v seize_v the_o emperor_n valens_n the_o poor_a out_v eusebian_n or_o rather_o macedonian_n for_o by_o this_o time_n they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o that_o name_n have_v no_o other_o remedy_n leave_v but_o by_o application_n to_o foreign_a church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o western_a emperor_n and_o so_o among_o other_o 12._o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n send_v their_o legate_n to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o know_v the_o man_n too_o well_o by_o his_o own_o suffering_n have_v be_v twice_o drive_v into_o banishment_n by_o their_o mean_n under_o constantius_n for_o no_o other_o crime_n than_o his_o constant_a adherence_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o therefore_o peremptory_o refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o but_o alas_o they_o confident_o reply_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o man_n they_o be_v and_o that_o they_o come_v to_o join_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o the_o anomaean_o declare_v for_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o for_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n herein_o produce_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o lampsacene_n council_n with_o all_o their_o subscription_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o defiance_n to_o the_o cheat_v of_o ariminum_n the_o old_a man_n be_v transport_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o as_o he_o dream_v the_o reunion_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n embrace_v they_o with_o both_o his_o arm_n little_o know_v good_a man_n that_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o errand_n be_v to_o recover_v their_o bishopric_n and_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n they_o have_v leave_v their_o faith_n behind_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o this_o controversy_n between_o the_o macedonian_n and_o the_o eudoxian_o not_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o preferment_n they_o have_v both_o be_v of_o the_o same_o party_n under_o constantius_n against_o the_o nicene_n faith_n yet_o under_o jovian_a the_o acacian_o have_v subscribe_v it_o to_o keep_v their_o preferment_n and_o now_o under_o valens_n the_o macedonian_n find_v themselves_o by_o that_o mean_v leave_v in_o the_o lurch_n make_v the_o same_o subscription_n to_o recover_v they_o 14._o and_o yet_o they_o have_v so_o much_o impose_v upon_o the_o historian_n natalis_n alexander_n by_o the_o boldness_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n that_o he_o reckon_v this_o synod_n among_o the_o orthodox_n council_n and_o fall_v out_o with_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la for_o esteem_v they_o arian_n whereas_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v neither_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o ill_a man_n that_o know_v no_o other_o religion_n than_o interest_n but_o their_o juggle_n be_v now_o too_o late_o for_o the_o adversary_n have_v not_o only_o get_v possession_n of_o their_o bishopric_n which_o they_o say_v in_o all_o government_n be_v a_o great_a many_o point_n of_o law_n but_o of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o that_o government_n be_v all_o as_o will_n more_o appear_v by_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o story_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lampsacus_n have_v speed_v at_o rome_n and_o be_v arm_v with_o communicatory_a letter_n from_o liberius_n they_o sail_v to_o sicily_n and_o there_o in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n make_v the_o same_o declaration_n and_o obtain_v the_o same_o favour_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o illyricum_n where_o they_o gain_v synodical_a letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o certify_v or_o rather_o congratulate_v the_o happy_a union_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n by_o their_o conversion_n and_o this_o they_o send_v by_o elpidius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n who_o liberius_n have_v join_v with_o the_o legate_n to_o give_v they_o the_o great_a reputation_n in_o the_o western_a church_n as_o baronius_n think_v or_o rather_o as_o valesius_fw-la conjecture_n with_o more_o probability_n a_o illyrican_a bishop_n for_o in_o their_o epistle_n they_o recommend_v he_o as_o their_o own_o legate_n and_o choose_v from_o among_o themselves_o 8._o and_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v concern_v for_o the_o arian_n cause_n that_o he_o grant_v his_o letter_n to_o recommend_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o illyrican_a council_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o nicene_n faith_n where_o he_o declare_v against_o the_o equivocation_n of_o the_o homoioufian_n and_o prove_v they_o no_o better_a than_o arian_n this_o letter_n valesius_fw-la will_v have_v to_o have_v be_v write_v not_o by_o valens_n but_o valentinian_n who_o though_o he_o then_o reside_v in_o the_o west_n entire_o govern_v the_o eastern_a empire_n valens_n be_v whole_o obedient_a to_o his_o order_n and_o rather_o his_o under-officer_n than_o his_o sharer_n in_o the_o empire_n this_o be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v send_v into_o franâ—e_n for_o imperial_a letter_n when_o they_o have_v their_o own_o emperor_n so_o near_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a valens_n be_v concur_v in_o it_o and_o that_o clear_v he_o of_o arianism_n by_o these_o mean_v the_o legate_n and_o their_o companion_n get_v themselves_o restore_v to_o their_o preferment_n in_o a_o council_n at_o tyana_n in_o cappadocia_n but_o they_o have_v gain_v their_o point_n can_v not_o forbear_v discover_v their_o old_a pick_n against_o the_o nicene_n faith_n as_o st._n basil_n inform_v the_o western_a bishop_n who_o give_v they_o their_o first_o reputation_n 74._o it_o be_v not_o the_o old_a and_o open_a arian_n that_o do_v the_o harm_n because_o that_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v wickedness_n be_v know_v to_o all_o but_o it_o be_v the_o sheepskin_n man_n that_o under_o show_n of_o love_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o upon_o pretence_n of_o be_v take_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n take_v advantage_n to_o worry_v the_o flock_n and_o seduce_v the_o less_o understanding_n these_o be_v the_o man_n of_o mischief_n that_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o prevent_v and_o it_o be_v this_o sort_n of_o deceiver_n that_o we_o request_v you_o to_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n that_o either_o frank_o declare_v for_o the_o truth_n they_o may_v own_o entire_a communion_n with_o we_o but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o let_v they_o keep_v their_o poison_n to_o themselves_o and_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o infect_v other_o by_o too_o careless_a communicate_v with_o they_o and_o particular_o caution_n they_o against_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebasta_n in_o armâ—nia_n the_o chief_a agent_n in_o the_o embassy_n from_o the_o council_n of_o lampsacus_n to_o the_o western_a church_n that_o he_o be_v a_o rank_n arian_n and_o arius_n his_o own_o disciple_n have_v be_v
st._n basil_n who_o be_v a_o very_a mortify_a man_n and_o force_v from_o a_o retire_a life_n into_o the_o wealthy_a bishopric_n of_o caesarea_n be_v think_v a_o very_a easy_a prey_n by_o modestus_n at_o that_o time_n perfect_a of_o the_o province_n and_o the_o head_n patron_n of_o the_o eudoxian_a faction_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n come_v to_o caesarea_n in_o his_o passage_n to_o antioch_n he_o be_v incite_v by_o his_o courtier_n against_o this_o old_a man_n as_o a_o open_a enemy_n to_o his_o favourite_n eudoxius_n the_o description_n of_o the_o encounter_n may_v be_v see_v in_o 19_o theodoret_n but_o more_o at_o large_a and_o with_o some_o difference_n in_o gregory_n nazianzen_n funeral_n oration_n upon_o st._n basil_n which_o tho'_o it_o be_v too_o lavish_a and_o panegyrical_a in_o many_o particular_n yet_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o account_n of_o this_o business_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o discourse_n between_o the_o old_a bishop_n and_o the_o perfect_a modestus_n who_o be_v send_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o eudoxius_n where_o after_o some_o conference_n the_o perfect_a fall_n into_o rage_n and_o threaten_a and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o awe_n of_o his_o power_n he_o reply_n for_o what_o what_o can_v you_o do_v to_o i_o what_o can_v i_o do_v return_v he_o i_o can_v proscribe_v you_o banish_v you_o torture_v you_o kill_v you_o can_v you_o so_o reply_n the_o bishop_n but_o if_o you_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o threaten_v i_o with_o these_o thing_n concern_v not_o i_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v say_v he_o i_o mean_v say_v the_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o proscription_n of_o good_n that_o have_v none_o unless_o you_o will_v rob_v i_o of_o this_o poor_a threadbare_a garment_n and_o a_o few_o old_a book_n banishment_n i_o know_v none_o for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v my_o country_n as_o for_o torture_n i_o have_v not_o a_o body_n strong_a enough_o to_o feel_v they_o the_o first_o stroke_n will_v put_v i_o out_o of_o pain_n and_o as_o for_o death_n it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a kindness_n you_o can_v do_v i_o to_o send_v i_o out_o of_o this_o feeble_a carcase_n to_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n at_o this_o the_o perfect_a stand_v astonish_v and_o profess_v that_o in_o all_o his_o life_n he_o never_o hear_v any_o man_n speak_v with_o such_o courage_n and_o assurance_n perhaps_o say_v basil_n you_o never_o meet_v with_o a_o true_a christian_a bishop_n till_o now_o for_o if_o you_o have_v he_o must_v have_v discourse_v after_o this_o manner_n if_o call_v into_o question_n about_o these_o matter_n for_o you_o must_v know_v sir_n that_o we_o be_v mild_a and_o gentle_a in_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o most_o humble_a and_o submissive_a of_o all_o man_n as_o our_o law_n command_v we_o insomuch_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o behave_v ourselves_o with_o the_o least_o pride_n or_o stubbornness_n i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o the_o emperor_n or_o you_o that_o be_v great_a man_n but_o to_o the_o mean_a and_o poor_a of_o the_o people_n but_o where_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v at_o stake_n there_o we_o lie_v all_o other_o thing_n aside_o and_o look_v at_o he_o alone_o fire_n and_o sword_n wild_a beast_n and_o fleshhook_n be_v in_o his_o service_n rather_o pleasure_n than_o terror_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o revile_v we_o threaten_v we_o do_v what_o you_o please_v and_o the_o worst_a you_o can_v with_o we_o and_o tell_v the_o emperor_n what_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v never_o yield_v nor_o comply_v with_o his_o will_n thâ—_n he_o threaten_v much_o more_o dreadful_a thing_n than_o all_o these_o this_o be_v the_o true_a old_a primitive_a spirit_n resolution_n adorn_v with_o civility_n and_o by_o it_o the_o bishop_n not_o only_o overcome_v the_o perfect_a but_o become_v dear_a to_o the_o emperor_n who_o resort_v to_o his_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n from_o his_o hand_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o persecution_n come_v not_o from_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o be_v mere_o set_v on_o foot_n by_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o faction_n for_o the_o sale_n and_o purchase_n of_o sequestration_n and_o for_o these_o design_n they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o emperor_n soft_a nature_n and_o vehement_a desire_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o he_o here_o require_v of_o st._n basil_n only_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o eudoxian_o not_o to_o their_o opinion_n and_o though_o he_o be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v with_o st._n basil_n at_o this_o first_o onset_n yet_o they_o will_v give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o condescend_v to_o their_o importunity_n for_o his_o banishment_n which_o be_v sign_v but_o upon_o a_o sudden_a sickness_n of_o his_o son_n after_o it_o its_o execution_n be_v stop_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o all_o the_o dismal_a story_n in_o the_o historian_n concern_v this_o emperor_n arâ—an_n persecution_n but_o into_o what_o a_o woeful_a condition_n the_o eastern_a church_n be_v bring_v by_o this_o court-merchandizing_a be_v describe_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o meletius_n and_o his_o brethren_n to_o the_o western_a bishop_n 69._o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v lose_v the_o skilful_a pastor_n have_v leave_v their_o flock_n while_o such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o they_o consume_v even_o the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a upon_o their_o own_o pleasure_n there_o be_v no_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o uncontrolled_a liberty_n of_o sin_v for_o they_o who_o come_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o illegal_a way_n will_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o please_v their_o master_n so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o reality_n no_o government_n and_o every-man_n do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n wickedness_n be_v boundless_a and_o the_o people_n stubborn_a the_o bishop_n trim_a and_o dare_v not_o speak_v out_o for_o have_v acquire_v their_o power_n by_o man_n they_o be_v slave_n to_o all_o by_o who_o help_n and_o patronage_n they_o be_v advance_v with_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n from_o whence_o we_o full_o understand_v the_o true_a face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o right_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n at_o that_o time_n to_o displace_v honest_a man_n upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n only_o to_o get_v into_o their_o preferment_n as_o far_o appear_v from_o their_o wild_a way_n of_o proceed_v as_o it_o be_v there_o describe_v whereas_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v conclude_v guilty_a without_o some_o show_n of_o evidence_n our_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v only_o by_o be_v accuse_v and_o punish_v without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o some_o never_o know_v their_o accuser_n other_o never_o see_v their_o judge_n some_o be_v never_o accuse_v at_o all_o but_o convey_v away_o by_o dark_a night_n hurry_v into_o banishment_n and_o keep_v in_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n this_o be_v the_o deplorable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n under_o valens_n and_o his_o eunuch_n for_o the_o redress_n whereof_o not_o only_a meletius_n but_o athanasius_n and_o st._n basil_n write_v to_o the_o western_a bishop_n to_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o empire_n athanasius_n his_o letter_n be_v lose_v 70._o but_o that_o of_o st._n basil_n be_v very_o remarkable_a for_o its_o eloquence_n and_o ingenuity_n but_o at_o this_o time_n st._n basil_n labour_v in_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o distract_a church_n in_o the_o east_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o st._n athanasius_n visit_v the_o church_n in_o armenia_n where_o he_o unadvised_o receive_v that_o old_a insinuate_a prevaricator_n eustathius_n of_o sebasta_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o his_o reiterated_a profession_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n upâ—n_o which_o theodotus_n bishop_n of_o nicopolis_n where_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v who_o better_a understand_v the_o man_n though_o basil_n be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o his_o former_a shuffle_n fall_v out_o with_o he_o but_o eustathius_n like_o himself_o find_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o great_a opposition_n that_o be_v maâ—e_n against_o he_o and_o know_v that_o his_o enormity_n be_v so_o great_a that_o st._n basil_n be_v neither_o able_a nor_o willing_a to_o restore_v he_o fall_v foul_a upon_o he_o and_o load_v he_o with_o so_o many_o base_a calumny_n which_o though_o st_n basil_n at_o first_o despise_v for_o some_o year_n it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o his_o life_n to_o wipe_v off_o one_o part_n of_o mankind_n it_o seem_v be_v so_o credulous_a and_o another_o so_o ill-natured_a as_o easy_o and_o greedy_o to_o swallow_v any_o ill_a surmise_n and_o of_o this_o he_o often_o complain_v even_o in_o his_o own_o friend_n till_o he_o be_v at_o last_o tempt_v to_o sing_v the_o burden_n
of_o our_o time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n in_o man_n basil._n as_o he_o often_o do_v in_o his_o epistle_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o 79_o the_o to_o eustathius_n himself_o and_o all_o this_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n good_a man_n than_o because_o he_o can_v not_o compass_v a_o kind_a office_n for_o a_o unworthy_a and_o ungrateful_a man_n and_o this_o find_v he_o work_v to_o his_o die_a day_n especial_o as_o he_o express_v it_o with_o the_o pride_n and_o superciliousness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o among_o these_o various_a transaction_n the_o great_a athanasius_n die_v about_o the_o year_n 371_o or_o 372_o perhaps_o soon_o or_o late_a for_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v in_o chronological_a nicety_n my_o business_n be_v to_o trace_v the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a truth_n not_o to_o turn_v hour-glass_n or_o watch_v the_o motion_n of_o pendulum_n but_o his_o fall_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a stir_n in_o the_o church_n both_o party_n be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n high_o concern_v for_o a_o fit_a successor_n to_o so_o great_a a_o man_n and_o so_o great_a a_o see_v peter_n a_o grave_n and_o ancient_a presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n be_v by_o the_o die_a recommendation_n of_o athanasius_n unanimous_o choose_v but_o euzoius_n the_o arian_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n upon_o the_o first_o news_n of_o the_o vacancy_n fly_v to_o court_n to_o move_v for_o his_o friend_n lucius_n who_o have_v be_v join_v in_o embassy_n with_o he_o to_o jovian_a against_o athanasius_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o eunuch_n succeed_v and_o be_v send_v to_o alexandria_n with_o magnus_n a_o great_a court-trader_n in_o the_o cause_n but_o before_o they_o come_v the_o praefect_n of_o the_o city_n a_o zealous_a heathen_a have_v drive_v peter_n into_o banishment_n and_o when_o they_o come_v the_o people_n be_v so_o averse_a to_o the_o intruder_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o place_v he_o in_o the_o see_v by_o military_a power_n upon_o which_o what_o bloody_a tumult_n and_o disorder_n follow_v may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o historian_n but_o most_o accurate_o in_o theodoret._n somewhat_o before_o this_o time_n arise_v the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n consist_v of_o a_o great_a many_o profane_a or_o rather_o wanton_a novelty_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v no_o other_o soul_n than_o the_o divinity_n itself_o and_o the_o conceit_n because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a one_o begin_v to_o take_v very_o much_o among_o the_o people_n who_o natural_o run_v after_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v strange_a and_o unusual_a but_o it_o be_v soon_o quash_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o write_v though_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n appear_v against_o it_o as_o athanasius_n gregory_n nazianzen_n gregory_n nyssen_n st._n basil_n and_o epiphanius_n but_o much_o more_o effectual_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o rome_n by_o damasus_n the_o active_a and_o lead_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n though_o he_o be_v here_o more_o particular_o concern_v because_o he_o have_v unwary_o give_v reputation_n to_o the_o heretic_n by_o grant_v they_o recommendatory_a letter_n and_o here_o every_o particular_a article_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o express_a anathema_n against_o it_o 10._o and_o a_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n be_v give_v by_o damasus_n in_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n the_o epistle_n be_v of_o a_o very_a peculiar_a strain_n and_o show_v that_o the_o gentleman_n begin_v to_o have_v some_o thought_n of_o advance_v the_o state_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o it_o be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o have_v observe_v of_o that_o stiff_a strain_n but_o however_o the_o heresy_n be_v soon_o quash_v by_o that_o unanimous_a agreement_n of_o all_o church_n to_o suppress_v it_o every_o where_o by_o execute_v the_o effectual_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o all_o its_o follower_n in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o can_v not_o call_v to_o mind_n more_o than_o one_o imperial_a law_n against_o they_o at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o be_v enact_v by_o arcadius_n in_o the_o year_n 397._o against_o their_o secret_a conventicle_n at_o constantinople_n 33._o they_o not_o presume_v to_o appear_v in_o public_a and_o when_o a_o sect_n be_v bring_v so_o low_a as_o that_o it_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o make_v any_o public_a appearance_n it_o be_v vanquish_v and_o scarce_o worth_a the_o notice_n of_o the_o government_n §_o iv._o in_o the_o year_n follow_v i._n e._n anno_fw-la 374._o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o valentia_n in_o france_n for_o reform_v some_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o that_o church_n and_o restore_v the_o force_n of_o some_o ancient_a useful_a canon_n in_o the_o same_o year_n happen_v that_o strange_a election_n of_o st._n ambrose_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o milan_n after_o this_o manner_n 6._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o auxentius_n the_o emperor_n valentinian_n happen_v to_o be_v then_o at_o mâ—lan_n call_v the_o bishop_n together_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v care_n to_o choose_v a_o person_n of_o eminent_a ability_n for_o so_o great_a a_o see_n they_o in_o all_o humility_n refer_v it_o to_o his_o majesty_n be_v own_o choice_n no_o say_v he_o that_o be_v a_o province_n not_o proper_a for_o i_o to_o undertake_v but_o to_o you_o that_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n most_o proper_o belong_v the_o office_n of_o choose_v bishop_n upon_o this_o the_o bishop_n take_v time_n to_o debate_v among_o themselves_o but_o whilst_o they_o be_v consult_v the_o people_n of_o each_o faction_n flock_v together_o into_o the_o marketplace_n and_o there_o as_o it_o usual_o happen_v in_o popular_a assembly_n from_o dispute_v proceed_v to_o tumult_n st._n ambrose_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o place_n fly_v according_a to_o his_o office_n to_o appease_v the_o multitude_n who_o no_o soon_o appear_v than_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o a_o ambrose_n a_o ambrose_n for_o their_o bishop_n at_o which_o he_o be_v astonish_v ascend_v the_o tribunal_n with_o a_o austere_a countenance_n as_o if_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o put_v some_o of_o they_o to_o death_n but_o they_o still_o cry_v the_o loud_o upon_o that_o he_o accuse_v himself_o of_o such_o scandalous_a crime_n as_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n but_o that_o be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o neither_o will_v they_o believe_v he_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o flight_n by_o night_n and_o design_n for_o ticinum_n but_o have_v wander_v all_o night_n and_o think_v himself_o near_o his_o journey_n end_v he_o find_v in_o the_o morning_n that_o he_o have_v walk_v in_o a_o circle_n and_o be_v just_a enter_v into_o one_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o milan_n at_o which_o be_v surprise_v and_o fear_v lest_o there_o shall_v be_v something_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o he_o return_v home_o and_o submit_v they_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o it_o for_o his_o consent_n 3._o because_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a they_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v any_o officer_n either_o civil_a or_o military_a into_o the_o clergy_n without_o it_o lest_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o able_a men._n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v high_o please_v with_o the_o election_n and_o be_v proud_a of_o his_o own_o choose_v such_o magistrate_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v bishop_n and_o through_o this_o odd_a concurrence_n of_o circumstance_n be_v he_o make_v bishop_n contrary_a to_o the_o 80._o canon_n for_o he_o be_v then_o no_o more_o than_o a_o catechumene_fw-la which_o learned_a man_n think_v may_v be_v excuse_v by_o the_o miraculousness_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v immediate_o bring_v about_o by_o the_o special_a interposition_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o for_o such_o extraordinary_a case_n the_o canon_n itself_o have_v provide_v a_o exception_n add_v this_o clause_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o do_v all_o party_n concern_v in_o it_o think_v they_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o conclude_v from_o so_o great_a a_o conjunction_n of_o wonder_n 6_o soon_o after_o this_o valentinian_n die_v of_o a_o apoplexy_n or_o some_o sudden_a death_n upon_o which_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n read_v a_o lecture_n with_o as_o much_o gravity_n as_o if_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n as_o he_o take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o show_v his_o knowledge_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n a_o fondness_n very_o incident_a to_o all_o half-learned_n men._n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n valens_n go_v on_o in_o
set_v up_o a_o schism_n against_o paulinus_n to_o the_o great_a and_o long_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v though_o theodoret_n 23._o either_o out_o of_o a_o picque_n to_o paulinus_n or_o partiality_n to_o flavianus_n relate_v the_o whole_a matter_n so_o awkerd_o as_o not_o only_o to_o pervert_v but_o apparent_o to_o falsify_v the_o whole_a story_n §_o v._o in_o the_o year_n 379_o be_v the_o great_a theodosius_n take_v into_o a_o partnership_n of_o the_o government_n who_o by_o his_o wisdom_n settle_v all_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o eastern-empire_n and_o by_o his_o courage_n recover_v the_o western_a when_o it_o be_v lose_v at_o first_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o east_n as_o be_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o folly_n of_o valens_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o eunuch_n and_o eudoxian_n much_o the_o most_o troublesome_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o year_n after_o his_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o government_n he_o take_v care_n for_o the_o settlement_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o that_o end_n be_v himself_o baptize_v by_o acholius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n that_o at_o that_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o sacramental_a vow_n he_o immediate_o set_v out_o and_o that_o probable_o at_o the_o good_a bishop_n motion_n that_o famous_a or_o as_o it_o be_v common_o style_v golden_a rescript_n 2._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la to_o the_o divide_a people_n of_o constantinople_n command_v the_o universal_a reception_n of_o the_o old_a orthodox_n faith_n ut_fw-la secundum_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la evangelicamque_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la patris_fw-la et_fw-la filii_fw-la et_fw-la spiritâ—s_fw-la sancti_fw-la unam_fw-la deitatem_fw-la sub_fw-la parili_fw-la majestate_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la piâ_fw-la trinitate_fw-la credamus_fw-la that_o we_o believe_v one_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n all_o of_o equal_a majesty_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o as_o for_o all_o that_o refuse_v this_o faith_n of_o what_o faction_n and_o denomination_n soever_o they_o be_v all_o adjudge_v heretic_n and_o the_o law_n against_o they_o put_v in_o force_n 4._o and_o soon_o after_o this_o the_o great_a church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v by_o his_o command_n take_v from_o the_o heretic_n who_o have_v in_o one_o shape_n or_o other_o keep_v possession_n of_o it_o full_a forty_o year_n and_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o catholic_n and_o this_o be_v second_v by_o another_o rescript_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v to_o the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n that_o have_v be_v all_o along_o infest_a with_o the_o most_o numerous_a swarm_n of_o heretic_n in_o which_o he_o strict_o command_v all_o church_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o for_o better_a security_n further_a order_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o any_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v by_o a_o certain_a committee_n of_o orthodox_n bishop_n appoint_v by_o himself_o for_o that_o purpose_n here_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o 20._o once_o think_v this_o law_n a_o invasion_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n by_o confound_v the_o old_a bound_n of_o province_n and_o destroy_v the_o prerogative_n of_o metropolitan_n because_o they_o be_v choose_v without_o regard_n to_o either_o but_o have_v now_o trace_v its_o history_n more_o accurate_o by_o compare_v the_o imperial_a law_n with_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o gain_v a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o either_o without_o a_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o both_o and_o so_o consider_v the_o time_n and_o occasion_n of_o enact_v it_o it_o plain_o clear_v itself_o from_o any_o such_o ill_a suspicion_n for_o first_o if_o it_o be_v make_v before_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o it_o be_v then_o but_o a_o temporary_a provision_n till_o a_o better_a settlement_n can_v be_v make_v by_o the_o approach_a council_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o entrenchment_n upon_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o design_v to_o be_v perpetual_a but_o be_v take_v up_o as_o the_o best_a expedient_a that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n will_v admit_v and_o all_o necessity_n be_v its_o own_o dispensation_n but_o if_o it_o be_v enact_v after_o the_o council_n and_o if_o its_o date_n be_v not_o mistake_v and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o council_n sit_v in_o may_n june_n july_n and_o this_o bear_v date_n august_n than_o it_o be_v only_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v settle_v the_o nicene_n faith_n but_o which_o soever_o it_o be_v this_o institution_n of_o the_o communicatory_a bishop_n be_v no_o alteration_n either_o of_o the_o bound_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o province_n under_o metropolitan_o stand_v as_o before_o but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o rule_n to_o his_o own_o officer_n not_o to_o deliver_v up_o church_n to_o any_o that_o do_v not_o bring_v certificate_n from_o some_o of_o these_o bishop_n but_o when_o they_o bring_v they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v after_o the_o usual_a manner_n if_o presbyter_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o synod_n of_o presbyter_n if_o bishop_n by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o his_o synod_n of_o bishop_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v infer_v for_o equal_v diocesan_n bishop_n or_o prefer_v they_o above_o metropolitan_n by_o nectarius_n his_o be_v make_v the_o first_o man_n in_o the_o instrument_n for_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o power_n but_o of_o trust_n the_o emperor_n choose_v they_o not_o with_o any_o regard_n to_o their_o authority_n but_o from_o his_o knowledge_n of_o their_o integrity_n in_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o nectarius_n the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o city_n and_o his_o old_a favourite_n he_o natural_o name_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o the_o rest_n probable_o by_o the_o information_n of_o other_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o can_v find_v intend_v by_o this_o emperor_n be_v erect_v this_o committee_n of_o communicatory_a bishop_n it_o be_v to_o guide_v himself_o and_o his_o officer_n not_o to_o determine_v the_o church_n and_o now_o be_v we_o come_v to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o constantinople_n who_o main_a business_n it_o be_v to_o settle_v the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o anathematise_v the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o have_v be_v spawn_v out_o of_o it_o but_o because_o the_o macedonian_n have_v as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o so_o often_o own_a the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o council_n at_o lampsacus_n the_o good_a emperor_n in_o hope_n to_o bring_v they_o over_o 7._o summon_v they_o to_o the_o council_n 36_o in_o number_n but_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o a_o sullen_a fit_n and_o will_v not_o be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o former_a subscription_n and_o so_o depart_v the_o council_n but_o the_o father_n proceed_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n vote_v the_o nicene_n faith_n unalterable_a condemn_v all_o the_o several_a dissenter_n from_o it_o by_o name_n make_v some_o canon_n useful_a for_o the_o present_a settlement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n to_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n in_o these_o word_n that_o meeting_n at_o constantinople_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o summons_n they_o have_v preserve_v peace_n among_o themselves_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n faith_n anathematise_v all_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v against_o it_o enact_v divers_a canon_n for_o the_o due_a settlement_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n they_o now_o request_v his_o majesty_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o ratify_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n that_o as_o they_o be_v call_v together_o by_o his_o imperial_a letter_n so_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v a_o effectual_a conclusion_n to_o their_o decree_n that_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o his_o wise_a reign_n as_o it_o be_v under_o constantine_n to_o summon_v they_o to_o council_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o determination_n and_o then_o if_o he_o please_v to_o enforce_v they_o by_o his_o own_o imperial_a law_n and_o penalty_n and_o that_o he_o do_v to_o purpose_n for_o beside_o the_o former_a law_n of_o communicatory_a bishop_n that_o be_v most_o probable_o publish_v at_o this_o time_n he_o enact_v 6._o another_o injoin_v the_o nicene_n faith_n forbid_v public_a assembly_n to_o all_o that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v it_o condemn_v the_o photinian_o arian_n eunomian_o by_o name_n and_o command_v all_o church_n within_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v
yet_o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o council_n but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o any_o prince_n challenge_v a_o power_n to_o judge_n of_o faith_n by_o his_o imperial_a authority_n and_o as_o it_o happen_v it_o be_v as_o good_a a_o season_n as_o the_o experiment_n can_v have_v be_v try_v in_o when_o the_o trial_n fall_v upon_o such_o a_o man_n as_o st._n ambrose_n a_o man_n of_o infinite_a courage_n and_o integrity_n and_o he_o have_v distil_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o both_o into_o his_o reply_n the_o short_a of_o it_o be_v this_o 32._o sir_n i_o hope_v i_o return_v you_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n though_o i_o come_v not_o to_o court_v upon_o the_o errand_n that_o i_o be_o send_v for_o neither_o let_v any_o man_n judge_v i_o contumacious_a when_o i_o only_o maintain_v what_o your_o father_n of_o bless_a memory_n be_v not_o only_o wont_a to_o say_v in_o discourse_n but_o to_o enact_v by_o law_n that_o in_o cause_n of_o faith_n or_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n he_o alone_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n who_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o by_o right_n and_o office_n he_o will_v have_v bishop_n judge_v of_o bishop_n nay_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v guilty_a of_o crime_n of_o any_o other_o nature_n he_o be_v please_v to_o refer_v they_o also_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n but_o when_o i_o beseech_v you_o gracious_a sir_n do_v you_o ever_o hear_v that_o layman_n make_v themselves_o judge_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n no_o sir_n i_o can_v crouch_v to_o so_o mean_v a_o flattery_n as_o to_o forget_v my_o sacerdotal_a trust_n that_o i_o shall_v part_v with_o it_o to_o any_o other_o when_o god_n have_v commit_v it_o to_o my_o charge_n if_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o laic_a let_v the_o laic_a preach_v too_o believe_v i_o sir_n it_o be_v certain_a both_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n bishop_n be_v to_o guide_v emperor_n and_o not_o emperor_n bishop_n execute_v if_o you_o please_v your_o late_a bloody_a law_n upon_o i_o ambrose_n be_v not_o so_o much_o worth_n that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o own_o poor_a self_n he_o shall_v prostitute_v not_o only_o his_o own_o priesthood_n but_o the_o dignity_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n if_o there_o be_v any_o controversy_n of_o faith_n know_v that_o it_o be_v their_o business_n to_o decide_v it_o as_o be_v do_v under_o the_o great_a constantine_n who_o prescribe_v nothing_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o practice_n under_o his_o son_n constantius_n tho'_o what_o be_v well_o begin_v be_v afterward_o pervert_v for_o the_o bishop_n agree_v upon_o a_o orthodox_n faith_n while_o some_o few_o will_v have_v the_o thing_n determine_v at_o court_n whereby_o they_o at_o last_o impose_v upon_o the_o bishop_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o understand_v the_o cheat_n recall_v their_o sentence_n and_o ratify_v the_o nicene_n faith_n this_o have_v a_o peculiar_a reference_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n in_o short_a sir_n if_o auxentius_n desire_v a_o council_n though_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n fit_a that_o so_o many_o bishop_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o so_o much_o trouble_n by_o the_o petulancy_n of_o one_o man_n who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v if_o he_o oppose_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n whenever_o a_o council_n be_v call_v i_o shall_v not_o absent_v myself_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o resolute_a answer_n as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v my_o argument_n where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o power_n of_o judicature_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v always_o own_a to_o be_v a_o unalienable_a right_n in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v never_o challenge_v by_o any_o emperor_n before_o this_o young_a prince_n who_o be_v boisterous_o thrust_v upoâ—_n it_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o a_o furious_a woman_n and_o her_o scythian_n priest_n and_o they_o have_v now_o begin_v the_o work_n resolve_v to_o go_v through_o with_o open_a force_n and_o for_o that_o end_n procure_v a_o law_n for_o the_o ejectment_n of_o catholic_n bishop_n out_o of_o their_o church_n under_o penalty_n of_o death_n to_o all_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o resign_v they_o and_o for_o the_o first_o execution_n of_o it_o send_v a_o party_n to_o seize_v st._n ambrose_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o church_n but_o the_o people_n defend_v the_o door_n the_o officer_n command_v he_o in_o the_o emperor_n name_n to_o deliver_v up_o his_o church_n and_o the_o good_n of_o it_o at_o this_o the_o people_n be_v afraid_a that_o he_o will_v comply_v no_o say_v he_o fear_v not_o that_o i_o can_v forsake_v my_o flock_n and_o deliver_v it_o up_o to_o the_o guardianship_n of_o a_o woolf._n if_o they_o will_v dispossess_v i_o by_o force_n they_o may_v carry_v away_o my_o body_n but_o not_o my_o mind_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o submit_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o imperial_a power_n can_v inflict_v but_o as_o long_o as_o i_o can_v i_o must_v and_o will_v discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o my_o priestly_a office_n why_o then_o be_v you_o trouble_v i_o will_v never_o willing_o forsake_v you_o if_o i_o be_o force_v i_o must_v not_o resist_v i_o can_v mourn_v and_o weep_v and_o pray_v my_o tear_n be_v arm_n against_o the_o goth_n these_o be_v our_o priestly_a weapon_n any_o other_o way_n i_o neither_o ought_v nor_o can_v resist_v and_o as_o for_o deliver_v up_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n he_o tell_v the_o officer_n gentleman_n if_o the_o emperor_n be_v please_v to_o command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v my_o own_o i_o will_v free_o present_v he_o wiâ—h_v it_o but_o i_o can_v take_v away_o nothing_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n nor_o give_v that_o away_o which_o be_v only_o entrust_v with_o i_o to_o keep_v and_o be_v often_o press_v to_o a_o voluntary_a resignation_n this_o be_v his_o constant_a and_o peremptory_a answer_n and_o withal_o bold_o advise_v the_o emperor_n to_o beware_v what_o he_o do_v in_o seize_v the_o good_n of_o god_n and_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o thing_n stand_v three_o whole_a day_n st._n ambrose_n will_v not_o deliver_v up_o his_o church_n nor_o the_o emperor_n dare_v not_o take_v it_o by_o force_n and_o when_o the_o courtier_n persuade_v he_o to_o go_v in_o person_n and_o turn_v he_o out_o he_o reply_v i_o thank_v you_o for_o that_o for_o if_o ambrose_n shall_v command_v you_o to_o deliver_v i_o up_o bind_v into_o his_o hand_n you_o will_v obey_v he_o and_o therefore_o for_o fear_v of_o far_a mischief_n he_o be_v force_v to_o desist_v though_o by_o his_o proceed_n so_o far_o he_o bring_v great_a disgrace_n upon_o himself_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o tyrant_n maximus_n write_v a_o smart_a letter_n to_o he_o to_o upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o folly_n and_o dishonour_n of_o his_o attempt_n it_o be_v very_o well_o write_v but_o sâ—mmed_v up_o in_o this_o one_o short_a say_n periculosè_fw-la mihi_fw-la crede_fw-la divina_fw-la tentantur_fw-la believe_v i_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n but_o to_o touch_v the_o ark._n but_o this_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o his_o invasion_n of_o italy_n to_o engage_v the_o orthodox_n on_o his_o side_n as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v up_o arm_n to_o vindicate_v their_o cause_n for_o the_o rescript_n of_o valentinian_n reach_v not_o st._n ambrose_n alone_o but_o all_o church_n under_o the_o emperor_n jurisdiction_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o rescript_n itself_o but_o by_o the_o tyrant_n epistle_n audiui_fw-la enim_fw-la novis_fw-la clementiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la edictis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la vim_o illatam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la obsideri_fw-la in_o basilicis_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la mulctam_fw-la esse_fw-la propositam_fw-la paenam_fw-la capitis_fw-la adjectam_fw-la et_fw-la legem_fw-la sanctissimam_fw-la sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la nescio_fw-la cujus_fw-la legis_fw-la everti_fw-la i_o be_o inform_v that_o by_o some_o new_a edict_n of_o your_o grace_n force_n have_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v besiege_v in_o their_o cathedral_n that_o the_o punishment_n annex_v to_o the_o law_n be_v no_o less_o than_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o that_o the_o most_o religious_a law_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v destroy_v under_o pretence_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o new_a law_n of_o your_o own_o and_o so_o the_o next_o news_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v his_o declaration_n of_o open_a war_n by_o which_o the_o young_a unadvised_a emperor_n be_v in_o a_o great_a distress_n supplicate_v st._n ambrose_n to_o undertake_v a_o embassy_n to_o dissuade_v the_o tyrant_n from_o his_o design_n which_o he_o frank_o and_o ready_o
a_o rescript_n to_o caesarius_n who_o be_v make_v praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la by_o eutropius_n the_o eunuch_n after_o the_o murder_n of_o rufinus_n change_v his_o council_n with_o the_o change_n of_o minister_n of_o state_n and_o that_o be_v another_o unhappy_a miscarriage_n of_o several_a of_o the_o emperor_n especial_o while_o raw_a and_o unexperienced_a at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o the_o government_n that_o they_o be_v not_o constant_a to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o measure_n for_o that_o bring_v contempt_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o law_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o frequent_a change_n of_o opinion_n argue_v both_o fickleness_n of_o mind_n and_o want_v of_o consideration_n and_o though_o when_o once_o a_o law_n be_v make_v though_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o convenient_a as_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v it_o be_v better_a to_o bear_v with_o it_o than_o light_o to_o reverse_v it_o the_o reverence_n that_o resolution_n bring_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o government_n will_v be_v a_o ample_a compensation_n for_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o law_n his_o next_o law_n be_v make_v to_o give_v force_n to_o all_o his_o royal_a father_n law_n against_o the_o meeting_n of_o heretic_n 26._o and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n without_o reserve_v and_o limitation_n whether_o the_o conventicle_n be_v hold_v by_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o last_o clause_n be_v probable_o add_v 1._o as_o gothofr_v very_o well_o observe_v against_o the_o macedonian_n at_o constantinople_n who_o as_o sozoâ—en_o relate_v have_v no_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n at_o that_o time_n but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o eudoxius_n who_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o church_n under_o constantius_n be_v under_o all_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n govern_v only_o by_o presbyter_n upon_o this_o aurelian_a proconsul_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n where_o the_o heretic_n have_v always_o chief_o nest_v though_o their_o swarm_n be_v never_o numerous_a inquire_v of_o he_o in_o the_o case_n of_o euresius_n what_o his_o majesty_n intend_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n 28._o to_o which_o he_o return_v this_o short_a and_o smart_a answer_n that_o it_o comprehend_v all_o that_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n tho'_o in_o never_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o law_n have_v very_o much_o puzzle_v the_o canonist_n or_o rather_o they_o have_v puzzle_v themselves_o about_o it_o it_o be_v their_o trade_n because_o it_o be_v their_o gain_n to_o create_v obscurity_n and_o raise_v variety_n of_o opinion_n about_o all_o law_n otherwise_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o law_n be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o its_o enact_v viz._n that_o all_o departure_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o such_o be_v heresy_n the_o heretic_n even_o of_o the_o arian_n faction_n be_v subdivide_v into_o divers_a party_n and_o distinguish_v by_o such_o nicety_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o understand_v their_o different_a metaphysic_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n to_o make_v short_a work_n of_o it_o and_o without_o perplex_v his_o law_n with_o entity_n and_o quiddity_n plain_o define_v that_o be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v if_o they_o be_v not_o catholic_n to_o he_o they_o be_v heretic_n the_o occasion_n both_o of_o the_o inquiry_n and_o the_o law_n be_v euresius_n a_o luciferian_a bishop_n who_o come_v about_o that_o time_n out_o of_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o pro-consular_a asia_n but_o not_o join_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n nor_o yet_o hold_v any_o different_a opinion_n from_o they_o the_o inquiry_n be_v whether_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n yes_o say_v the_o emperor_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_n that_o be_v enough_o it_o concern_v not_o we_o to_o inquire_v into_o his_o particular_a fancy_n his_o mere_a dissent_v be_v the_o difference_n never_o so_o small_a be_v to_o we_o and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n heresy_n this_o be_v true_o imperial_a and_o become_v the_o greatness_n of_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n he_o know_v not_o what_o euresius_n be_v nor_o will_v he_o inquire_v as_o long_o as_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n whatever_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o quarrel_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o his_o government_n now_o the_o singular_a conceit_n of_o the_o luciferian_o be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v overzealous_a in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o catholic_n discipline_n and_o because_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n receive_v the_o heretical_a clergy_n upon_o their_o repentance_n to_o communion_n in_o their_o clerical_a capacity_n they_o break_v off_o communion_n with_o they_o so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n only_a schismatic_n yet_o the_o emperor_n will_v trouble_v himself_o with_o none_o of_o those_o nicety_n and_o be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v they_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o law_n heretic_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o this_o intricate_v rescript_n and_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o severe_a to_o punish_v all_o opinion_n alike_o and_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o least_o and_o the_o great_a heresy_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o design_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n they_o can_v make_v none_o for_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o the_o heresy_n itself_o so_o as_o to_o proportion_v the_o punishment_n to_o the_o crime_n but_o when_o that_o be_v do_v the_o civil_a power_n only_o come_v in_o to_o abet_v its_o sentence_n for_o the_o settlement_n of_o peace_n in_o church_n and_o state_n that_o be_v his_o proper_a care_n and_o province_n so_o that_o if_o the_o peace_n of_o either_o be_v any_o way_n break_v that_o be_v the_o crime_n that_o he_o be_v proper_o concern_v to_o punish_v and_o indeed_o the_o less_o the_o difference_n the_o great_a the_o fault_n for_o what_o it_o want_v in_o pretence_n it_o exceed_v in_o peevishness_n and_o that_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o rank_a affront_n to_o government_n it_o carry_v open_a contempt_n in_o the_o crime_n it_o be_v disdain_n as_o well_o as_o disobedience_n and_o a_o plain_a spit_v in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o authority_n the_o same_o year_n this_o young_a prince_n issue_v out_o a_o order_n to_o marcellus_n the_o magister_fw-la officiorum_fw-la 29._o to_o make_v inquiry_n after_o heretic_n in_o the_o army_n or_o any_o place_n of_o trust_n particular_o the_o court_n and_o the_o guard_n and_o if_o he_o discover_v any_o not_o only_o to_o disband_v or_o displace_v they_o but_o to_o banish_v their_o officer_n by_o who_o connivance_n they_o have_v creep_v in_o out_o of_o the_o wall_n of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o interdict_v all_o meeting_n of_o all_o heretic_n not_o only_o in_o church_n but_o in_o vestrys_n 30._o church-prison_n and_o all_o other_o place_n by_o night_n or_o by_o day_n by_o which_o little_a shift_n they_o think_v to_o elude_v the_o law_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a that_o only_o prohibit_v their_o meeting_n in_o church_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o law_n be_v enjoin_v with_o a_o severe_a pecuniary_a mulct_n upon_o clearchus_n perfect_a of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v and_o upon_o his_o under-officer_n that_o have_v hitherto_o wink_v at_o such_o illegal_a meeting_n if_o by_o his_o or_o their_o connivance_n such_o shuffling_n with_o the_o law_n shall_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o evacuate_v its_o obligation_n at_o this_o time_n the_o eunomian_o raise_v new_a tumult_n by_o new_a division_n among_o themselves_o 27._o one_o theophronius_n have_v get_v a_o little_a smattering_n in_o aristotle_n logic_n set_v up_o a_o new_a metaphysic_n of_o his_o own_o and_o be_v oppose_v by_o eurychius_fw-la a_o illiterate_a tradesman_n and_o this_o make_v a_o new_a feud_n not_o only_o among_o themselves_o but_o the_o old_a eunomian_o and_o upon_o it_o the_o emperor_n enact_v two_o rescript_n in_o the_o year_n 396_o and_o 397_o to_o banish_v all_o their_o leader_n first_o from_o all_o city_n and_o then_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a empire_n or_o as_o they_o express_v it_o câ—â—tibus_fw-la humanis_fw-la from_o the_o conversation_n of_o all_o mankind_n so_o endless_a a_o folly_n be_v metaphysical_a niceness_n in_o divinity_n if_o once_o indulge_v the_o wantonness_n of_o its_o own_o curiosity_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n the_o macedonian_n subdivide_v into_o two_o new_a faction_n dorotheus_n head_v one_o and_o marianus_n the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o scab_n and_o scratch_v when_o once_o man_n be_v overrun_v with_o the_o itch_n of_o disputation_n 34._o but_o upon_o what_o account_n unless_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o faction_n i_o know_v not_o his_o next_o and_o last_o edict_n against_o they_o command_v their_o perpetual_a
thing_n be_v carry_v with_o tumult_n and_o violence_n by_o dioscorus_n of_o alexandria_n juvenal_n of_o jerusalem_n thalassius_n of_o caesarea_n and_o barsumas_n a_o debauch_v abbot_n who_o be_v particular_o summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o vote_n make_v equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n contrary_a both_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o late_a council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o flavianus_n against_o eutyches_n action_n the_o seven_o where_o the_o bishop_n subscribe_v in_o this_o form_n in_o bishop_n subscribe_v as_o judge_n and_o the_o abbot_n in_o this_o only_a in_o presbyter_n and_o abbot_n subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n and_o beside_o all_o these_o irregularity_n count_n elpidius_n who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o preside_v and_o keep_v good_a order_n favour_v eutyches_n out_o of_o compliance_n with_o chrysaphius_n take_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n to_o himself_o so_o as_o to_o hinder_v all_o canonical_a proceed_n and_o that_o soon_o run_v the_o whole_a matter_n into_o tumult_n and_o confusion_n barsumas_n and_o his_o monk_n break_v into_o the_o council_n beat_v some_o imprison_v other_o and_o force_v other_o to_o subscribe_v a_o blank_a for_o eutyches_n his_o absolution_n and_o so_o eutyches_n be_v absolve_v flavianus_n and_o eusebius_n of_o dorilaeum_n condemn_v and_o imprison_v too_o together_o with_o the_o pope_n legate_n only_a hilarus_n escape_v by_o flight_n and_o to_o confirm_v all_o these_o unpriestly_a and_o unchristian_a enormity_n chrysaphius_n procure_v a_o imperial_a rescript_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v afterward_o reverse_v by_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n but_o within_o three_o day_n after_o the_o scuffle_n flavianus_n die_v in_o goal_n of_o the_o wound_v give_v he_o by_o barsumas_n and_o his_o myrmidon_n and_o to_o he_o succeed_v anatolius_n though_o he_o can_v pass_v at_o rome_n without_o absolute_a submission_n to_o pope_n leo_n his_o epistle_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o dioscorus_n have_v carry_v thing_n with_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n and_o bold_a success_n return_v home_o flush_v and_o drink_v with_o victory_n and_o in_o one_o of_o his_o fit_n excommunicate_v pope_n leo_n himself_o but_o the_o only_a effect_n of_o all_o these_o disorder_n and_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o papal_a greatness_n for_o as_o this_o pope_n never_o fail_v to_o exert_v his_o power_n to_o the_o utmost_a so_o every_o success_n raise_v his_o throne_n to_o a_o great_a height_n and_o he_o so_o manage_v this_o advantage_n as_o to_o bring_v the_o design_n of_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o innocent_a the_o first_o to_o its_o full_a perfection_n for_o though_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o gain_v till_o boniface_n the_o three_o yet_o pope_n leo_n go_v away_o with_o the_o power_n and_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o event_n exercise_v a_o real_a supremacy_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o be_v inform_v of_o these_o wild_a disorder_n he_o immediate_o call_v a_o council_n and_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o conjure_v he_o by_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o as_o he_o will_v answer_v it_o at_o the_o divine_a tribunal_n to_o null_a all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o profane_a council_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o appeal_n that_o flavianus_n make_v to_o himself_o before_o his_o death_n demand_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o italy_n and_o this_o he_o second_v with_o another_o to_o his_o sister_n pulcheria_n beg_v her_o intercession_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n with_o his_o mother_n placidia_n and_o his_o queen_n eudoxia_n happen_v to_o visit_v rome_n at_o that_o time_n leo_n so_o ply_v they_o with_o rueful_a story_n of_o the_o late_a ephesine_n persecution_n that_o he_o dissolve_v the_o woman_n into_o tear_n and_o engage_v all_o their_o zeal_n to_o intercede_v with_o theodosius_n for_o a_o italian_a council_n and_o this_o they_o all_o do_v out_o of_o that_o dutiful_a respect_n to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o who_o leo_n tell_v they_o that_o our_o saviour_n and_o all_o antiquity_n have_v ever_o give_v the_o sacerdotii_fw-la principatus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o express_v it_o in_o their_o several_a epistle_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o prepossess_v by_o his_o eunuch_n and_o his_o zeal_n against_o nestorius_n that_o no_o importunity_n can_v prevail_v upon_o he_o the_o thing_n be_v already_o canonical_o determine_v as_o he_o reply_v to_o the_o empress_n in_o answer_n to_o her_o letrer_n of_o intercession_n and_o by_o a_o imperial_a rescript_n ratify_v the_o deposition_n of_o flavianus_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n and_o justify_v all_o the_o proceed_n against_o he_o at_o ephesus_n but_o if_o we_o may_v rely_v upon_o the_o crude_a report_n of_o nicephorus_n and_o some_o late_a writer_n which_o i_o never_o do_v he_o repent_v before_o his_o death_n and_o send_v chrysaphius_n into_o banishment_n however_o that_o be_v no_o public_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n till_o after_o his_o death_n when_o marcian_n reverse_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n together_o with_o the_o rescript_n of_o theodosius_n by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v restore_v the_o banish_a bishop_n and_o remove_v the_o body_n of_o flavianus_n to_o constantinople_n and_o for_o the_o complete_a settlement_n of_o the_o church_n summon_v a_o council_n of_o 630_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 451_o first_o at_o nice_a and_o afterward_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o father_n at_o chalcedon_n for_o these_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o abuse_n that_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o imperial_a delegate_n in_o several_a council_n they_o be_v desirous_a that_o the_o emperor_n himself_o may_v if_o there_o happen_v any_o contest_v about_o their_o proceed_n interpose_v by_o his_o own_o immediate_a authority_n he_o be_v then_o detain_v by_o urgent_a affair_n of_o state_n at_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o miles_n distance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o thracian_a bosphorus_n and_o by_o this_o put_v themselves_o into_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n own_o protection_n they_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n secure_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rescue_v it_o from_o the_o long_o continue_a abuse_n of_o the_o court-debauchees_a insomuch_o that_o though_o the_o emperor_n send_v many_o of_o his_o chief_a officer_n of_o state_n to_o manage_v and_o moderate_v in_o council_n yet_o they_o never_o presume_v to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n till_o himself_o be_v present_a at_o the_o 6_o session_n but_o the_o council_n be_v meet_v at_o the_o emperor_n summons_n pope_n leo_n send_v his_o legate_n and_o his_o letter_n in_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o majesty_n particular_a respect_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o summon_v but_o only_o invite_v he_o to_o the_o council_n when_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o appear_v in_o person_n or_o as_o hilarus_n one_o of_o his_o delegate_n afterward_o plead_v in_o the_o council_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v without_o precedent_n and_o against_o all_o prescription_n for_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o appear_v in_o council_n labbè_n but_o his_o holiness_n not_o be_v oblige_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o supremacy_n in_o person_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n or_o curate_n as_o his_o representative_n to_o preside_v over_o and_o manage_v the_o council_n and_o the_o council_n be_v open_v paschasinus_n that_o be_v the_o foreman_n of_o the_o embassy_n move_v in_o his_o master_n name_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n that_o dioscorus_n of_o alexandria_n may_v be_v call_v to_o the_o bar_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o sit_v as_o judge_n in_o council_n otherwise_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n be_v command_v by_o their_o commission_n to_o remonstrate_v here_o the_o judge_n require_v his_o accusation_n to_o this_o lucentius_n another_o legate_n reply_n that_o his_o crime_n be_v too_o evident_a in_o that_o he_o have_v presume_v to_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o pass_v sentence_n not_o only_o without_o but_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v which_o as_o it_o never_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v so_o it_o never_o have_v be_v do_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o bench_n but_o be_v turn_v down_o to_o the_o bar_n and_o his_o indictment_n be_v exhibit_v by_o eusebius_n of_o dorilaeum_n but_o its_o prosecution_n be_v at_o present_a supersede_v by_o theodoret_n appear_v in_o council_n that_o occasion_v a_o tumult_n of_o the_o egyptian_a illyrican_a and_o palestine_n bishop_n against_o he_o and_o the_o eastern_a pontic_a
so_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n against_o he_o as_o to_o encourage_v basiliscus_n his_o uncle_n in_o law_n to_o invade_v his_o empire_n in_o which_o distress_n he_o be_v so_o desert_v that_o without_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o defence_n or_o resistance_n he_o have_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o flight_n and_o lie_v conceal_v in_o his_o own_o country_n of_o isauria_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a empire_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o naked_a prey_n to_o the_o tyrant_n and_o be_v a_o apparent_a usurper_n he_o be_v force_v to_o take_v cross_a measure_n to_o his_o predecessor_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o design_n recall_v timotheus_n aelurus_n from_o banishment_n and_o by_o his_o advice_n and_o persuasion_n issue_v forth_o a_o encyclical_a epistle_n to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o anathematise_v the_o novelty_n as_o he_o style_v they_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o warrant_v his_o illegal_a proceed_n by_o the_o example_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o theodosius_n the_o young_a imperial_a constitution_n he_o may_v have_v find_v enough_o to_o ratify_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o a_o emperor_n to_o pass_v a_o anathema_n by_o his_o own_o mere_a authority_n upon_o any_o opinion_n much_o more_o against_o a_o solemn_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o rudeness_n and_o presumption_n without_o precedent_n as_o well_o as_o law_n and_o no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o clown_n as_o well_o as_o a_o tyrant_n will_v ever_o have_v attempt_v it_o but_o as_o profane_v a_o piece_n of_o buffonery_n as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v own_a by_o the_o eutychian_a faction_n in_o a_o council_n at_o ephesus_n and_o that_o too_o under_o the_o profane_a title_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a epistle_n but_o it_o be_v as_o vehement_o oppose_v by_o acacius_n and_o his_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n till_o the_o people_n tumultuate_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o bishop_n against_o the_o tyrant_n so_o as_o to_o force_v he_o to_o quit_v the_o city_n who_o in_o revenge_n take_v away_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o city_n but_o be_v inform_v of_o zeno_n march_v from_o isauria_n in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n he_o beg_v pardon_n and_o to_o appease_v acacius_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n he_o publish_v his_o antencyclical_a epistle_n as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o reverse_v and_o cancel_v the_o former_a and_o restore_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o what_o will_v not_o usurper_n do_v to_o keep_v possession_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o at_o zeno_n approach_n to_o the_o city_n he_o be_v utter_o desert_v and_o depose_v with_o more_o ease_n than_o he_o have_v usurp_v be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o acusus_fw-la or_o cucusus_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o his_o encyclical_a epistle_n cancel_v and_o burn_v upon_o this_o the_o very_a same_o bishop_n of_o the_o eutychian_a or_o rather_o the_o then_o thrive_a party_n that_o have_v subscribe_v it_o at_o the_o late_a cabal_n or_o conventicle_n at_o ephesus_n and_o there_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v their_o own_o voluntary_a act_n without_o any_o force_n or_o compulsion_n be_v now_o most_o forward_o to_o write_v to_o acacius_n to_o condemn_v it_o and_o protest_v before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n that_o what_o they_o have_v do_v be_v force_v upon_o they_o against_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o thus_o be_v thing_n wheel_v about_o into_o the_o same_o posture_n in_o which_o leo_n have_v leave_v they_o but_o this_o poor_a dissolute_a prince_n have_v not_o skill_n to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o advantage_n and_o instead_o of_o fix_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n of_o that_o settlement_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o hand_n blow_v it_o up_o and_o for_o his_o own_o ease_n as_o he_o dream_v and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o party_n publish_v by_o the_o contrivance_n of_o petrus_n moggus_n and_o his_o eutychian_a friend_n at_o court_n and_o some_o say_v of_o acacius_n himself_o a_o heal_a instrument_n of_o union_n or_o comprehension_n common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o henoticon_n design_v to_o please_v all_o party_n and_o couch_v in_o such_o comprehensive_a and_o ambiguous_a term_n that_o they_o may_v all_o challenge_v it_o to_o themselves_o against_o each_o other_o viz._n set_v up_o the_o nicene_n faith_n as_o the_o only_a condition_n of_o church-communion_n and_o thereby_o tacit_o but_o effectual_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o so_o weak_a be_v this_o prince_n as_o to_o flatter_v himself_o that_o this_o slender_a artifice_n be_v a_o cement_n strong_a enough_o to_o repair_v all_o the_o breach_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o it_o real_o serve_v no_o body_n turn_v but_o petrus_n moggus_n and_o his_o eutychian_o for_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o the_o rich_a bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v capable_a till_o the_o term_n of_o conformity_n that_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v take_v off_o which_o be_v do_v by_o this_o slight_n the_o church_n doares_n be_v again_o leave_v open_a to_o the_o eutychian_a heretic_n and_o all_o thing_n reduce_v to_o the_o same_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n that_o they_o be_v in_o before_o they_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o and_o so_o facundus_n here_o argue_v upon_o it_o with_o his_o usual_a acuteness_n who_o can_v endure_v the_o arbitrary_a proceed_n of_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n to_o enact_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o action_n his_o precipitate_a power_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o what_o it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v neither_o do_v he_o understand_v that_o confusion_n never_o make_v unity_n for_o if_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v compass_v not_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o heretic_n but_o mix_v their_o contagion_n with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n why_o be_v the_o acephali_n alone_o and_o not_o all_o the_o other_o party_n of_o heretic_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n without_o renounce_v their_o error_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n sentence_n against_o they_o but_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o invite_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o orthodox_n but_o this_o become_v the_o wisdom_n and_o circumspection_n of_o that_o man_n that_o can_v be_v so_o insipid_a as_o to_o think_v of_o invade_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n he_o call_v they_o orthodox_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o continue_v orthodox_n after_o their_o separation_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o unite_v communion_n but_o he_o understand_v not_o that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o communion_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o one_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n they_o be_v of_o none_o at_o all_o i_o pray_v for_o what_o advantage_n shall_v they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v of_o the_o orthodox_n communion_n without_o it_o but_o what_o a_o abuse_n of_o secular_a power_n be_v this_o and_o worse_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o those_o that_o preside_v over_o it_o shall_v every_o where_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v only_o as_o he_o believe_v as_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o church_n depend_v only_o upon_o his_o pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n than_o as_o the_o emperor_n command_v it_o be_v much_o better_a that_o he_o will_v contain_v himself_o with_o in_o his_o own_o limit_n then_o to_o transgress_v they_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o without_o the_o gain_n of_o any_o for_o we_o know_v that_o even_a mechanic_n have_v their_o shop_n and_o warehouse_n proper_a to_o their_o own_o trade_n we_o never_o hear_v the_o anvil_n beat_v or_o the_o fire_n glow_v in_o the_o weaver_n workhouse_n nor_o the_o tailor_n take_v measure_n of_o the_o height_n and_o proportion_n of_o building_n because_o they_o very_o well_o know_v that_o those_o thing_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o those_o trade_n what_o be_v the_o divine_a law_n only_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o profane_v so_o as_o not_o to_o need_v its_o proper_a school_n for_o instruction_n but_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v pretend_v to_o understand_v it_o without_o any_o competent_a education_n in_o it_o in_o short_a the_o only_a effect_n of_o all_o these_o disorderly_a proceed_n be_v that_o these_o violator_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n divide_v among_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o church_n as_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n
adjourn_v its_o examination_n till_o the_o return_n of_o the_o legate_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v then_o a_o famous_a society_n of_o african_a bishop_n in_o sardinia_n that_o be_v banish_v their_o own_o country_n by_o thrasamond_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n a_o zealous_a arian_n and_o at_o that_o time_n master_n of_o africa_n to_o these_o the_o monk_n apply_v themselves_o and_o present_v they_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n wherein_o declare_v to_o the_o height_n against_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n they_o thereby_o ensnare_v their_o affection_n who_o have_v be_v the_o great_a champion_n against_o it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o fulgentius_n himself_o write_v a_o apology_n in_o their_o behalf_n but_o upon_o the_o return_n of_o the_o legate_n the_o monk_n know_v that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o their_o friend_n they_o hang_v upâ—â—_n their_o remonstrance_n in_o the_o most_o public_a place_n of_o the_o city_n to_o raise_v sedition_n among_o the_o people_n and_o so_o betake_v themselves_o to_o flight_n of_o their_o unruly_a behaviour_n at_o rome_n hormisdas_n have_v give_v a_o account_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o possessor_n a_o african_a bishop_n that_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o vain_a proud_a petulant_a man_n that_o under_o show_n of_o mortification_n keep_v up_o the_o height_n of_o pride_n and_o insolence_n and_o be_v swell_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o arrogance_n that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o truckle_n to_o their_o imperious_a dictate_v and_o instead_o of_o obedience_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o monastery_n set_v up_o obstinacy_n and_o stubbornness_n etc._n etc._n this_o letter_n be_v answer_v by_o maxentius_n who_o work_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la where_o his_o great_a holiness_n be_v treat_v with_o rudeness_n enough_o at_o thessalonica_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o legate_n be_v murder_v in_o a_o tumult_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o intrude_a bishop_n dorotheus_n at_o jerusalem_n john_n a_o eutychian_a have_v by_o the_o help_n of_o severus_n of_o antioch_n thrust_v out_o elyas_n and_o usurp_v the_o chair_n to_o himself_o but_o the_o time_n be_v change_v so_o be_v his_o faith_n and_o he_o become_v a_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o council_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o upon_o it_o be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o the_o people_n who_o sue_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o former_a misdemeanour_n without_o any_o far_a process_n or_o solemnity_n of_o discipline_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v popular_a address_n and_o petition_n bring_v from_o all_o part_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v of_o the_o acacian_a faction_n who_o by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o concordate_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v all_o condemn_a man_n to_o keep_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o dyptich_n and_o those_o that_o be_v live_v in_o their_o see_z in_o short_a that_o peace_n may_v be_v settle_v without_o too_o much_o triumph_n over_o the_o condescend_v party_n this_o so_o perplex_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o refer_v it_o whole_o to_o pope_n hormisdas_n who_o be_v now_o grow_v to_o that_o authority_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o he_o alone_o transact_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o he_o the_o emperor_n dispatch_v his_o ambassador_n to_o soften_v he_o to_o the_o mild_a term_n of_o peace_n for_o fear_v of_o tumult_n if_o he_o shall_v stand_v upon_o too_o much_o severity_n and_o to_o prepare_v he_o for_o it_o his_o majesty_n petition_n his_o holiness_n by_o letter_n that_o he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o name_n of_o acacius_n petrus_n moggus_n timotheus_n aelurus_n dioscorus_n and_o petrus_n fullo_n but_o as_o for_o all_o other_o that_o die_v in_o the_o schism_n to_o let_v they_o pass_v in_o silence_n and_o as_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o scythian_a monk_n that_o be_v by_o this_o time_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n he_o propose_v that_o they_o may_v be_v indulge_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o opinion_n because_o though_o it_o may_v be_v too_o curious_a yet_o it_o be_v harmless_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n this_o motion_n be_v second_v by_o several_a letter_n from_o justinian_n who_o indeed_o govern_v all_o and_o by_o other_o from_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o by_o other_o from_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n but_o hormisdas_n be_v inflexible_a will_v yield_v nothing_o to_o their_o importunity_n and_o let_v the_o event_n be_v what_o it_o will_v and_o let_v the_o people_n rebel_n if_o they_o will_v nothing_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v abate_v and_o to_o receive_v schismatic_n into_o its_o communion_n instead_o of_o reconcile_a party_n it_o will_v only_o expose_v its_o authority_n to_o contempt_n or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o epiphanius_n nosti_fw-la frater_fw-la charissime_fw-la quae_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la servant_n vincula_fw-la concordiam_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la tueantur_fw-la insidiis_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la etiam_fw-la canonum_fw-la custodiatur_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la he_o in_o robore_fw-la svo_fw-la omni_fw-la circumspectione_n servatis_fw-la remedia_fw-la sperantibus_fw-la conferantur_fw-la and_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o beg_v that_o his_o majesty_n will_v not_o think_v he_o more_o austere_a than_o his_o predecessor_n for_o stand_v upon_o high_a term_n they_o insist_v only_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o acacius_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o stubbornness_n but_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o those_o grievous_a scandal_n that_o have_v follow_v upon_o the_o unhappy_a rupture_n that_o make_v he_o the_o more_o severe_a at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o schism_n there_o may_v have_v be_v room_n for_o some_o condescension_n but_o the_o mischief_n that_o have_v follow_v by_o so_o long_a and_o stubborn_a a_o continuance_n of_o it_o especial_o their_o affront_n to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n can_v be_v pardon_v or_o expiate_v without_o some_o public_a satisfaction_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v too_o hard-hearted_a he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n and_o discretion_n of_o epiphanius_n to_o receive_v such_o as_o he_o believe_v true_a penitent_n or_o seduce_v out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o simplicity_n but_o so_o as_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o return_v all_o their_o libel_n of_o confession_n to_o himself_o at_o rome_n and_o as_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o scythian_a monk_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v their_o proposition_n because_o of_o its_o novelty_n and_o when_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v less_o ambiguous_o express_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_n as_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v allow_v of_o no_o new_a phrase_n that_o will_v but_o give_v occasion_n to_o new_a dispute_n and_o far_a division_n haec_fw-la si_fw-la quemadmedum_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la constituta_fw-la sunt_fw-la servant_n credant_fw-la non_fw-la definita_fw-la transcendent_a à _fw-la quo_fw-la tramite_fw-la qui_fw-la decliâ—ant_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sibi_fw-la nebulam_fw-la dubitationis_fw-la offundunt_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n acquiesce_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n though_o he_o will_v not_o direct_o condemn_v the_o proposition_n of_o heresy_n yet_o he_o damn_v it_o as_o a_o needless_a a_o peevish_a and_o a_o over_o curious_a novelty_n and_o here_o the_o modern_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n how_o to_o reconcile_v this_o sentence_n of_o horm_n sâ—â—as_v with_o that_o of_o pope_n john_n the_o second_o who_o express_o anathematise_v the_o acaemetan_a monk_n for_o deny_v it_o and_o vouch_a it_o for_o a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o the_o present_a historian_n natalis_n alexander_n think_v he_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n by_o prove_v against_o baronius_n that_o hormisdas_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o scythian_a monk_n of_o heresy_n 2._o and_o therefore_o though_o john_n the_o second_o past_o that_o sentence_n upon_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n the_o observation_n be_v good_a but_o the_o evasion_n bad_a for_o baronius_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v here_o stretch_v beyond_o his_o record_n when_o he_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o list_n of_o heretic_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o contradiction_n be_v as_o palpable_a as_o if_o their_o sentence_n have_v be_v for_o heresy_n for_o when_o one_o pope_n shall_v condemn_v a_o proposition_n as_o a_o needless_a and_o profane_a novelty_n and_o another_o shall_v abet_v it_o as_o a_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o so_o much_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o anathematise_v all_o that_o oppose_v it_o be_v i_o think_v a_o contradiction_n too_o tough_a to_o be_v reconcile_v
often_o depose_v for_o his_o debauchery_n and_o as_o often_o change_v his_o faith_n to_o recover_v his_o bishopric_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o he_o wonder_n which_o way_n he_o can_v impose_v so_o far_o upon_o liberius_n as_o to_o gain_v communicatory_a letter_n from_o he_o but_o by_o what_o mean_v so_o ever_o it_o be_v he_o be_v no_o soon_o restore_v by_o the_o council_n of_o tyana_n but_o he_o fall_v to_o spit_v his_o old_a poison_n and_o persecute_v the_o very_a faith_n that_o he_o have_v so_o late_o profess_v but_o all_o this_o be_v too_o late_o for_o the_o effectual_a recovery_n of_o his_o bishopric_n for_o the_o emperor_n valens_n be_v now_o engage_v in_o other_o matter_n be_v invade_v by_o the_o goth_n but_o before_o he_o will_v venture_v into_o the_o hazard_n of_o war_n he_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n 12._o which_o office_n be_v perform_v by_o eudoxius_n who_o always_o diligent_o follow_v his_o trade_n at_o court_n and_o the_o historian_n say_v i_o doubt_v rash_o that_o he_o administer_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o emperor_n at_o his_o baptism_n to_o persecute_v the_o catholic_n whereas_o the_o persecution_n that_o follow_v be_v not_o set_v on_o foot_n by_o the_o emperor_n but_o by_o the_o eudoxian_a party_n who_o now_o presume_v of_o their_o old_a interest_n in_o the_o court_n and_o their_o new_a one_o in_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o distraction_n in_o the_o war_n fall_v to_o their_o old_a trade_n of_o undermine_v and_o so_o in_o a_o council_n assemble_v in_o caria_n settle_v the_o last_o antiochian_n or_o aëtian_a creed_n 40._o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n bishop_n valens_n and_o his_o myrmidon_n meet_v in_o mysia_n much_o upon_o the_o same_o errand_n to_o establish_v their_o own_o particular_a conceit_n similem_fw-la dicimus_fw-la filium_fw-la patri_fw-la secundùm_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la secundùm_fw-la substantiam_fw-la and_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v in_o germinius_n a_o eminent_a man_n of_o the_o old_a eusebian_n faction_n who_o have_v go_v all_o along_o with_o they_o as_o far_o as_o the_o tyrian_a conference_n before_o constantius_n in_o which_o as_o himself_o declare_v the_o faith_n agree_v upon_o be_v this_o filium_fw-la similem_fw-la patri_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la ut_fw-la sanctae_fw-la dicunt_fw-la et_fw-la docent_fw-la scripturae_fw-la that_o the_o son_n be_v like_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o dissimulation_n of_o valens_n and_o his_o man_n that_o when_o they_o themselves_o have_v subscribe_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o as_o the_o best_a declaration_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o best_a expedient_a of_o peace_n and_o unity_n they_o shall_v now_o so_o zealous_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o new_a assertion_n that_o the_o son_n be_v partly_o like_o the_o father_n partly_o not_o afric_n but_o valens_n and_o his_o party_n be_v immediate_o condemn_v by_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o damasus_n epictelum_fw-la and_o divers_a other_o council_n there_o be_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n to_o repress_v the_o recovery_n of_o the_o faction_n but_o auxentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n who_o have_v wriggle_v himself_o into_o that_o great_a bishopric_n upon_o the_o depose_n of_o dionysius_n by_o constantius_n in_o his_o conventicle_n at_o milan_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n that_o i_o have_v all_o along_o observe_v of_o those_o time_n when_o man_n of_o ill_a design_n procure_v the_o deposition_n of_o good_a bishop_n that_o themselves_o by_o bribery_n and_o the_o eunuch_n may_v get_v into_o their_o place_n this_o man_n be_v by_o this_o time_n become_v the_o most_o eminent_a head_n of_o the_o party_n in_o the_o western_a church_n though_o he_o be_v so_o ill_o prepare_v for_o his_o office_n by_o his_o education_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o instruct_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o be_v a_o crafty_a and_o insinuate_a knave_n he_o have_v not_o only_o poison_v several_a bishop_n of_o illyricum_n but_o have_v work_v himself_o into_o the_o savour_n of_o valentinian_n himself_o who_o after_o his_o alemanick_n war_n settle_v his_o court_n at_o milan_n upon_o this_o st._n hilary_n who_o have_v be_v long_o acquaint_v with_o the_o craft_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o man_n in_o his_o extreme_a old_a age_n take_v a_o journey_n to_o milan_n to_o inform_v the_o emperor_n what_o he_o be_v and_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o arian_n heresy_n the_o emperor_n refer_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o a_o mix_a committee_n of_o bishop_n and_o secular_a judge_n but_o the_o fox_n see_v himself_o distress_v and_o be_v resolve_v to_o save_v his_o skin_n deny_v all_o profess_v mighty_a zeal_n fâ—r_v the_o nicene_n faith_n subscribe_v it_o before_o the_o court_n and_o as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o present_v the_o emperor_n himself_o with_o a_o orthodox_n confession_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o the_o good_a old_a man_n for_o upon_o it_o he_o be_v acquit_v and_o applaud_v at_o court_n and_o st._n hilary_n command_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n as_o he_o tell_v the_o story_n at_o large_a in_o his_o book_n against_o auxentius_n and_o auxentius_n flush_v with_o victory_n grow_v insolent_a to_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n especial_o the_o great_a eusebius_n of_o verselles_n and_o be_v much_o more_o busy_a than_o former_o in_o illyricum_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o fame_n of_o it_o reach_v egypt_n upon_o which_o athanasius_n and_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n write_v to_o damasus_n to_o procure_v his_o deposition_n who_o thereupon_o in_o the_o year_n 369_o summons_n a_o council_n of_o 90_o french_a and_o italian_a bishop_n in_o which_o auxentius_n be_v depose_v but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o keep_v his_o ground_n and_o like_v his_o bargain_n so_o well_o that_o he_o will_v not_o easy_o part_v with_o it_o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o master_n the_o eunuch_n keep_v it_o to_o his_o die_a day_n which_o be_v five_o year_n after_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o power_n of_o st._n ambrose_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n governor_n of_o that_o province_n and_o two_o other_o with_o consular_a dignity_n and_o then_o reside_v at_o milan_n and_o tho'_o he_o hate_v the_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o remove_v he_o but_o the_o council_n have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o their_o office_n in_o his_o deposition_n they_o write_v a_o admonish_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n to_o be_v more_o watchful_a against_o the_o heresy_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o write_v another_o to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o desire_v their_o concurrence_n with_o they_o which_o be_v according_o do_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o 146_o bishop_n both_o which_o letter_n be_v first_o publish_v by_o holstenius_fw-la in_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1662._o and_o be_v now_o insert_v into_o their_o proper_a place_n of_o the_o year_n 369_o in_o labbe_n collection_n 12._o and_o whereas_o a_o great_a council_n be_v appoint_v to_o meet_v at_o tarsus_n in_o câ—licia_n in_o the_o spring_n follow_v for_o perfect_v the_o settlement_n that_o be_v begin_v at_o tyana_n eudâ—xius_n that_o have_v get_v possession_n of_o valens_n in_o the_o east_n as_o auxentiuâ—_n have_v of_o valentinian_n in_o the_o west_n prevail_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o send_v his_o letter_n with_o high_a threaten_n to_o forbid_v the_o meeting_n and_o withal_o to_o write_v to_o his_o governor_n of_o province_n that_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v out_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n and_o restore_v by_o the_o apostate_n shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o again_o and_o this_o he_o strict_o require_v of_o his_o officer_n under_o high_a penalty_n and_o so_o by_o this_o rescript_n be_v eudoxius_n revenge_v not_o only_o of_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n but_o the_o macedonian_n too_o who_o have_v be_v cheat_v out_o of_o their_o bishopric_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o associate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o â—onstantius_n and_o now_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tyana_n demand_v restitution_n but_o by_o this_o imperial_a rescript_n be_v bar_v their_o claim_n for_o ever_o with_o disgrace_n as_o have_v be_v just_o displace_v by_o a_o christian_a emperor_n and_o restore_v by_o the_o apostate_n for_o ill_a design_n here_o still_o we_o see_v where_o the_o controversy_n pinch_v in_o this_o emperor_n time_n a_o party_n of_o knave_n have_v combine_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n to_o cheat_v and_o supplant_v honest_a man_n out_o of_o their_o preferment_n which_o have_v do_v they_o as_o all_o other_o thief_n do_v fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o and_o endeavour_n to_o cheat_v one_o another_o till_o at_o last_o the_o most_o crafty_a pack_n sweep_v all_o after_o
the_o church_n 23._o by_o a_o rescript_n bear_v date_n the_o year_n 376_o that_o the_o same_o custom_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o be_v in_o civil_a cause_n that_o controversy_n belong_v to_o religion_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o diocese_n but_o all_o criminal_a cause_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o secular_a governor_n not_o to_o inquire_v at_o present_a into_o the_o particular_a occasion_n of_o this_o law_n which_o gothofr_v conjecture_n be_v make_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o punish_v the_o priscillianist_n with_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o so_o this_o learned_a civilian_n divide_v all_o controversy_n into_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a the_o ecclesiastical_a into_o controversy_n of_o faith_n or_o discipline_n these_o he_o say_v appertain_v to_o the_o church_n the_o political_a be_v divide_v into_o cause_n pecuniary_a or_o cause_n criminal_a and_o these_o he_o say_v appertain_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n this_o i_o know_v be_v the_o common_a state_n of_o the_o bound_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o have_v make_v great_a confusion_n in_o christendom_n whilst_o both_o power_n contend_v to_o keep_v their_o own_o ground_n and_o especial_o since_o the_o power_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o the_o papal_a omnipotency_n what_o trouble_v have_v the_o pope_n give_v the_o christian_a emperor_n for_o dare_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o bound_n of_o jurisdiction_n i_o shall_v full_o state_n when_o i_o have_v first_o set_v down_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o need_v at_o present_a only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a mistake_n to_o divide_v they_o by_o the_o different_a matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v conversant_a when_o they_o be_v both_o conversant_a about_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o unless_o they_o be_v so_o both_o of_o they_o will_v be_v too_o weak_a to_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o their_o institution_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v the_o fundamental_a mistake_n on_o both_o side_n and_o because_o i_o may_v never_o come_v to_o finish_v this_o wide_a undertake_n and_o last_o because_o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a stumble_a block_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o more_o judicious_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o shall_v here_o a_o little_a brief_o consider_v its_o consequence_n 4._o the_o learned_a petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n one_o of_o the_o wise_a writer_n of_o that_o church_n affirm_v and_o believe_v the_o bound_n of_o these_o two_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v so_o plain_o determine_v by_o the_o matter_n themselves_o about_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v that_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o miss_v their_o true_a boundary_n that_o do_v not_o industrious_o overlook_a they_o in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o the_o regal_a power_n extend_v only_o to_o thing_n secular_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o thing_n spiritual_a whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o all_o action_n be_v both_o secular_a and_o spiritual_a the_o same_o action_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o mankind_n be_v of_o a_o secular_a nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a virtue_n and_o require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o a_o duty_n of_o religion_n so_o it_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v esteem_v spiritual_a yet_o as_o they_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o nothing_o have_v a_o great_a they_o must_v come_v under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n so_o that_o these_o jurisdiction_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o object_n about_o which_o they_o be_v conversant_a that_o they_o be_v always_o both_o equal_o extend_v to_o the_o same_o object_n so_o as_o that_o if_o we_o limit_v either_o to_o one_o sort_n of_o action_n we_o destroy_v both_o for_o to_o take_v matter_n spiritual_a in_o their_o strict_a acceptation_n and_o as_o they_o be_v vulgar_o understand_v for_o the_o office_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o especial_o the_o public_a devotion_n that_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o sacerdotal_a order_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n yet_o if_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n reach_v not_o beyond_o this_o to_o secular_a thing_n it_o can_v never_o reach_v its_o end_n for_o that_o be_v to_o procure_v the_o future_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o that_o very_a much_o depend_v upon_o their_o good_a or_o bad_a behaviour_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n so_o that_o if_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o governor_n be_v bar_v from_o intermeddle_v in_o all_o such_o matter_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o what_o remain_v will_v be_v too_o weak_a to_o attain_v its_o end_n for_o when_o man_n have_v be_v never_o so_o careful_a in_o all_o the_o office_n of_o religion_n yet_o if_o care_n be_v not_o take_v to_o regulate_v the_o action_n of_o humane_a intercourse_n all_o their_o devotion_n will_v avail_v they_o very_o little_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v do_v all_o that_o it_o can_v to_o settle_v and_o secure_v the_o quiet_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o the_o wise_a law_n of_o justice_n and_o honesty_n yet_o if_o they_o may_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o doctrine_n be_v instill_a into_o their_o subject_n by_o their_o teacher_n or_o what_o division_n or_o commotion_n be_v raise_v by_o they_o in_o the_o church_n they_o may_v soon_o be_v involve_v into_o disturbance_n or_o confusion_n without_o any_o power_n to_o relieve_v themselves_o i_o be_o not_o at_o present_a concern_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v now_o actual_o do_v by_o any_o party_n of_o man_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o my_o present_a purpose_n that_o it_o be_v a_o possible_a thing_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o government_n under_o pretence_n or_o by_o mistake_v of_o religion_n or_o to_o pray_v and_o preach_v man_n into_o rebellion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o the_o consequence_n be_v unavoidable_a that_o it_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o that_o be_v any_o of_o its_o office_n to_o take_v any_o care_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o truth_n this_o distinction_n have_v be_v all_o along_o chief_o cherish_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o time_n of_o their_o usurpation_n because_o when_o they_o have_v get_v all_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n their_o next_o care_n be_v to_o hug_v and_o keep_v it_o entire_a to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o confine_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n whole_o to_o matter_n of_o state_n but_o as_o for_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n they_o be_v bind_v with_o all_o submission_n to_o resign_v themselves_o to_o his_o holiness_n order_n and_o if_o they_o presume_v to_o gainsay_v any_o of_o his_o edict_n though_o never_o so_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o own_o affair_n it_o be_v open_a defiance_n to_o holy_a church_n and_o though_o the_o pope_n never_o proceed_v any_o far_a against_o he_o as_o none_o of_o they_o do_v till_o hildebrand_n yet_o that_o alone_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o best_a subject_n i._n e._n all_o those_o plain_a and_o good_a people_n that_o have_v any_o real_a love_n or_o value_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o this_o one_o thing_n alone_o give_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o have_v never_o proceed_v to_o the_o scandalous_a boldness_n of_o depose_v prince_n a_o absolute_a empire_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o they_o be_v the_o high_a fly_a pope_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a stickler_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o this_o distinction_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o collection_n of_o gratian_n distinct._n 69._o where_o it_o be_v large_o exemplify_v but_o from_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n himself_o warrant_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o gelasius_n symmachus_n gregory_n the_o second_o nicolaus_n the_o first_o innocentius_n the_o three_o who_o in_o their_o several_a high_a contest_v with_o the_o emperor_n that_o endeavour_v to_o check_v and_o bridle_v their_o ecclesiastical_a insolence_n still_o bid_v they_o mind_n their_o own_o business_n and_o not_o presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o church_n the_o government_n whereof_o be_v entrust_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o their_o adversary_n have_v be_v even_o with_o they_o especial_o the_o erastian_n heretic_n for_o what_o great_a heresy_n can_v
deliver_v up_o to_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n or_o such_o as_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n the_o rescript_n be_v a_o plain_a epitome_n both_o of_o the_o creed_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n express_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o because_o when_o the_o church_n be_v take_v from_o the_o heretic_n they_o attempt_v to_o build_v new_a one_o 8._o he_o second_v it_o with_o another_o to_o forbid_v that_o under_o pain_n of_o confiscation_n upon_o this_o the_o heretic_n meet_v in_o private_a conventicle_n or_o assemble_v multitude_n together_o in_o the_o street_n and_o field_n which_o occasion_n 11.12_o two_o law_n in_o the_o year_n 383_o to_o forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o meeting_n in_o all_o place_n whatsoever_o to_o restrain_v wander_a bishop_n from_o preach_v or_o ordain_v successor_n in_o the_o heresy_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o law_n be_v enjoin_v the_o governor_n of_o province_n upon_o pain_n of_o deposition_n from_o their_o place_n but_o because_o the_o heretic_n be_v ferret_v out_o of_o all_o other_o place_n and_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o constantinople_n 13._o he_o publish_v another_o rescript_n the_o year_n follow_v require_v the_o magistrate_n to_o make_v a_o diligent_a search_n to_o find_v out_o their_o lurk_a hole_n and_o so_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o they_o till_o the_o year_n 388_o when_o all_o these_o law_n against_o they_o be_v contract_v into_o 14._o one_o rescript_n the_o emperor_n be_v provoke_v to_o renew_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o old_a law_n by_o their_o saucy_a behaviour_n upon_o any_o cessation_n against_o they_o but_o now_o leave_v the_o eastern_a part_n to_o go_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o valentinian_n the_o young_a against_o the_o tyrant_n maximus_n who_o have_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o empire_n in_o the_o west_n he_o choose_v tatianus_n a_o man_n eminent_a for_o courage_n wisdom_n and_o conduct_n to_o be_v his_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la in_o his_o absence_n and_o when_o he_o come_v into_o macedonia_n where_o he_o meet_v the_o distress_a young_a emperor_n and_o find_v himself_o engage_v in_o a_o dangerous_a war_n on_o his_o behalf_n for_o the_o better_a security_n of_o the_o peace_n send_v he_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o rescript_n 2._o strict_o command_v he_o that_o he_o suffer_v no_o dispute_n about_o religion_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v dare_v to_o do_v it_o that_o he_o punish_v their_o presumption_n with_o just_a severity_n a_o law_n that_o have_v be_v find_v so_o useful_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o public_a peace_n that_o it_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n renew_v by_o wise_a prince_n in_o all_o age_n he_o himself_o be_v force_v four_o year_n after_o to_o impose_v it_o upon_o the_o egyptian_n and_o alexandrian_n under_o pain_n of_o deportation_n and_o no_o wonder_n when_o they_o have_v be_v remark_v in_o all_o age_n and_o by_o all_o author_n as_o the_o most_o contentious_a and_o quarrelsome_a people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o at_o that_o time_n great_a tumult_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o anthropomorphite_n monk_n it_o be_v afterward_o renew_v by_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a emperor_n marcian_n insert_v into_o the_o law_n of_o the_o vice-goth_n the_o capitular_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o the_o addition_n of_o his_o son_n lewis_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o only_o for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n but_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n of_o religion_n for_o it_o can_v but_o bring_v that_o into_o great_a contempt_n to_o see_v it_o bandy_v up_o and_o down_o in_o popular_a tumult_n and_o sedition_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o primitive_a modest_a time_n they_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v matter_n of_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n from_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o people_n legem_fw-la and_o distinguish_v between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n fit_a to_o be_v preach_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notion_n fit_a to_o be_v conceal_v and_o it_o be_v the_o familiar_a form_n of_o expression_n in_o their_o sermon_n when_o they_o come_v to_o any_o controversial_a point_n to_o break_v off_o sudden_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o the_o learned_a know_v gregory_n nazianzen_n have_v a_o excellent_a sermon_n upon_o the_o subject_a 26._o fit_a for_o our_o own_o conceit_a and_o capricious_a time_n in_o which_o the_o good_a father_n be_v so_o popish_o affect_v as_o to_o recommend_v to_o his_o dispute_a citizen_n of_o constantinople_n ignorance_n above_o curiosity_n but_o this_o wise_a emperor_n have_v settle_v thing_n in_o as_o good_a a_o posture_n as_o he_o can_v in_o the_o east_n prevail_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o young_a valentinian_n who_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o mother_n justina_n have_v be_v a_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o heretic_n to_o publish_v the_o same_o severe_a rescript_n against_o they_o in_o the_o west_n that_o himself_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n have_v enact_v in_o the_o east_n and_o to_o cancel_v the_o former_a law_n that_o he_o have_v two_o year_n before_o make_v in_o their_o behalf_n viz._n 4._o that_o we_o grant_v liberty_n of_o public_a assembly_n to_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v according_a to_o that_o faith_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n be_v agree_v upon_o at_o ariminum_n by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a world_n and_o let_v those_o man_n know_v that_o presume_v that_o themselves_o alone_o ought_v to_o have_v liberty_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v attempt_v any_o disturbance_n against_o this_o our_o command_n they_o shall_v stand_v guilty_a of_o high-treason_n and_o pay_v for_o it_o with_o their_o blood_n this_o be_v a_o very_a high_a act_n in_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o heretic_n for_o by_o the_o faith_n agree_v upon_o at_o ariminum_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o cheat_n that_o valens_n and_o his_o party_n put_v upon_o the_o council_n that_o comprehend_v all_o the_o different_a party_n whatsoever_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v here_o confirm_v to_o last_o forever_o and_o whoever_o shall_v public_o oppose_v any_o that_o public_o promote_v it_o shall_v forfeit_v his_o head_n this_o come_v from_o the_o furious_a zeal_n of_o justina_n who_o prosecute_v it_o with_o the_o same_o zeal_n and_o outrage_n wherewith_o she_o have_v procure_v it_o and_o it_o be_v so_o high_o displease_v to_o benevolus_fw-la the_o emperor_n be_v secretary_n 16._o that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o lose_v his_o office_n and_o the_o offer_n of_o much_o great_a preferment_n than_o so_o much_o as_o transcribe_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o rescript_n that_o bring_v so_o much_o trouble_v to_o st._n ambrose_n when_o he_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v up_o his_o church_n to_o the_o arian_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v particular_o aim_v at_o he_o and_o the_o first_o mover_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n be_v one_o auxentius_n a_o scythian_a that_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o that_o wealthy_a bishopric_n but_o partly_o because_o the_o name_n of_o auxentius_n be_v hateful_a to_o the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o be_v infamous_a for_o many_o villainy_n in_o his_o own_o country_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o mercurinâ—s_n but_o this_o whole_a business_n be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a transaction_n and_o of_o very_o great_a consequence_n to_o my_o argument_n i_o shall_v set_v it_o down_o with_o the_o great_a nicety_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o see_v the_o outward_a action_n themselves_o but_o the_o inward_a spring_n and_o motive_n of_o the_o court-intrigue_n §_o vi_o and_o first_o of_o all_o auxentius_n challenge_v st._n ambrose_n to_o a_o dispute_n before_o the_o emperor_n then_o only_o a_o catechumen_n but_o the_o bishop_n disdain_v the_o motion_n that_o when_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v so_o fair_o determine_v by_o so_o many_o council_n he_o shall_v prostitute_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o secular_a judicature_n but_o chief_o by_o make_v a_o catechumen_n supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o dalmatius_n the_o tribune_n be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o command_v his_o appearance_n upon_o which_o advise_v with_o some_o bishop_n that_o be_v then_o present_a with_o he_o he_o return_v his_o answer_n in_o writing_n in_o which_o with_o equal_a courage_n and_o modesty_n he_o reprove_v he_o for_o meddle_v with_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o original_o belong_v to_o his_o judicature_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o state_n the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o it_o be_v then_o but_o time_n to_o be_v hot_a in_o the_o cause_n this_o be_v the_o first_o open_a breach_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o though_o constantius_n have_v often_o do_v it_o underhand_o or_o rather_o unadvised_o
which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o great_a wealth_n of_o that_o church_n that_o 3._o as_o am._n marcellinus_n observe_v be_v make_v fat_a with_o the_o offering_n of_o widow_n this_o liberty_n the_o succeed_a emperor_n find_v such_o a_o consumptive_a profuseness_n from_o the_o public_a that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o limit_v it_o in_o some_o case_n and_o in_o some_o to_o stop_v it_o quite_o up_o valentian_n the_o elder_a direct_v 20_o a_o rescript_n to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v read_v in_o all_o church_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o forbidden_a the_o clergy_n acceptance_n of_o any_o legacy_n from_o religious_a woman_n which_o law_n be_v various_o censure_v by_o the_o father_n themselves_o st._n ambrose_n 31._o complain_v of_o it_o as_o a_o particular_a spite_n and_o unkindness_n to_o the_o church_n st._n jerom_n approve_v of_o it_o as_o be_v extort_a by_o the_o rapaciousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o it_o continue_v in_o force_n till_o it_o be_v by_o name_n abrogate_a by_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n 5._o as_o too_o rigid_a and_o severe_a a_o restraint_n of_o pious_a uses_n and_o a_o entire_a liberty_n grant_v to_o all_o widow_n and_o religious_a woman_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o own_o estate_n according_a to_o the_o old_a constantinian_n law_n justinian_n 48._o limit_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o wrongful_a disinherit_n of_o child_n because_o he_o say_v when_o prince_n grant_v such_o liberty_n they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o grant_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o know_a custom_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n belong_v by_o both_o to_o the_o child_n or_o kindred_n of_o the_o family_n if_o the_o alienation_n from_o they_o by_o such_o gift_n be_v apparent_a the_o government_n ought_v to_o stop_v it_o and_o not_o suffer_v the_o subject_n civil_a right_n to_o be_v defraud_v by_o their_o too_o religious_a bounty_n so_o that_o these_o imperial_a concession_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o such_o case_n only_o in_o which_o no_o other_o person_n be_v wrong_v but_o if_o any_o be_v so_o that_o anticipate_v the_o grant_n and_o in_o truth_n this_o imposture_n and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o artifice_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o people_n grow_v so_o exorbitant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o superstition_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n be_v force_v to_o make_v statute_n of_o mortmain_n as_o well_o as_o we_o in_o england_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o law_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o famous_a quarrel_n between_o paul_n the_o five_o and_o the_o venetian_n but_o though_o former_a age_n be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o stay_v their_o hand_n when_o they_o suppose_v the_o church_n have_v enough_o for_o itself_o and_o the_o poor_a for_o in_o those_o day_n they_o be_v no_o parish_n charge_n but_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v never_o so_o profane_a and_o sacrilegious_a as_o to_o strip_v and_o plunder_n she_o when_o they_o be_v please_v to_o imagine_v that_o she_o have_v too_o much_o that_o be_v the_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o our_o last_o worthy_a age_n of_o reformation_n when_o some_o great_a pretender_n sweep_v away_o its_o abuse_n and_o revenue_n together_o reform_v rectory_n that_o be_v a_o competent_a maintenance_n for_o man_n of_o education_n into_o vicaredge_n the_o meanness_n of_o who_o revenue_n can_v but_o expose_v the_o poor_a incumbent_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o people_n for_o be_v the_o man_n what_o they_o will_v or_o do_v they_o what_o they_o can_v not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n but_o all_o man_n will_v trample_v upon_o their_o poverty_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v that_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o clergy_n though_o there_o be_v many_o more_o reason_n for_o it_o as_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o age_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o function_n itself_o though_o that_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n first_o come_v from_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o man_n and_o their_o poverty_n the_o wicked_a licentiousness_n of_o the_o schismatic_n in_o vent_v perpetual_a lie_n and_o calumny_n against_o all_o man_n that_o be_v true_o honest_a for_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o other_o contempt_n and_o that_o which_o will_v make_v they_o everlasting_a be_v this_o remediless_a poverty_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n have_v and_o do_v hang_v very_o heavy_a over_o this_o nation_n for_o this_o wrong_n do_v to_o himself_o and_o i_o doubt_n will_v never_o be_v remove_v till_o some_o public_a â—â—re_n be_v take_v to_o make_v he_o some_o competent_a restitution_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o sin_n punish_v with_o signal_n and_o remarkable_a judgement_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v this_o dare_a sin_n of_o national_a sacrilege_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o peculiar_a reason_n when_o i_o come_v to_o show_v the_o high_a obligation_n that_o be_v lay_v by_o god_n upon_o all_o christian_a state_n to_o endow_v the_o church_n with_o settle_a revenue_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o without_o it_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v christian_a state_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o series_n of_o the_o history_n as_o this_o prince_n reform_v by_o himself_o the_o abuse_n of_o widow_n and_o deaconess_n so_o do_v he_o correct_v the_o disorder_n of_o monk_n or_o the_o professor_n of_o solitary_a life_n for_o the_o first_o monk_n be_v proper_o hermit_n and_o enlarge_v or_o contract_v their_o privilege_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n or_o pleasure_n or_o according_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o time_n thus_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a custom_n indulge_v they_o to_o intercede_v with_o the_o emperor_n judge_n for_o mercy_n to_o criminal_n and_o malefactor_n they_o grow_v so_o bold_a and_o insolent_a as_o to_o besiege_v the_o court_n raise_v tumult_n and_o obstruct_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o justice_n of_o which_o disorder_n complaint_n be_v make_v by_o the_o judge_n he_o publish_v 1._o a_o rescript_n to_o command_v they_o from_o all_o city_n into_o their_o solitude_n and_o two_o year_n after_o either_o upon_o change_n of_o mind_n or_o change_v of_o affair_n or_o change_v of_o council_n he_o cancel_v it_o a_o very_a frequent_a thing_n that_o with_o all_o prince_n to_o alter_v their_o law_n of_o privilege_n as_o the_o convenience_n of_o thing_n alter_v so_o the_o emperor_n valens_n when_o great_a number_n of_o man_n leave_v their_o civil_a employment_n to_o herd_n among_o the_o monk_n for_o ease_n and_o idleness_n 63._o ferret_n they_o back_o to_o their_o business_n under_o pain_n of_o forfeiture_n of_o good_n and_o chattel_n and_o so_o when_o constantine_n the_o great_a have_v grant_v great_a immunity_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o exemption_n from_o public_a burden_n great_a multitude_n quit_v their_o station_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n 3.6_o this_o force_a he_o to_o enact_v a_o rescript_n forbid_v the_o admission_n of_o civil_a and_o military_a officer_n into_o holy_a order_n lest_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n the_o service_n of_o the_o state_n be_v starve_v and_o defraud_v and_o there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o 16_o law_n in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n against_o this_o abuse_n of_o clericatus_fw-la as_o they_o style_v it_o they_o may_v be_v see_v all_o together_o at_o one_o view_n in_o gothofred_n paratitlon_n to_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr decurionibus_fw-la but_o the_o most_o observable_a act_n of_o reformation_n be_v his_o law_n to_o restrain_v the_o abuse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n or_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o christian_a church_n where_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o escape_v to_o they_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o clergy_n against_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o be_v grow_v so_o bold_a in_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o privilege_n that_o they_o will_v not_o deliver_v they_o up_o till_o they_o have_v sue_v out_o their_o pardon_n 1._o and_o therefore_o this_o emperor_n strict_o forbid_v they_o to_o receive_v or_o conceal_v any_o debtor_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o crown_n upon_o penalty_n of_o pay_v the_o debt_n themselves_o this_o be_v the_o first_o law_n that_o be_v make_v of_o this_o kind_n though_o the_o follow_a emperor_n be_v very_o quick-sighted_a in_o watch_v this_o abuse_n for_o as_o such_o custom_n natural_o spring_v up_o of_o themselves_o from_o that_o respect_n that_o all_o man_n have_v to_o their_o religion_n and_o therefore_o this_o right_n of_o sanctuary_n be_v common_a to_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n so_o have_v superstition_n to_o back_o it_o it_o as_o natural_o run_v into_o abuse_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o justice_n and_o honesty_n when_o under_o pretence_n of_o mercy_n and_o humanity_n ill_a man_n
idolatry_n by_o overthrow_v some_o of_o their_o altar_n yet_o he_o enact_v no_o law_n against_o it_o whereas_o this_o great_a and_o pious_a prince_n be_v resolute_o bend_v upon_o its_o utter_a extirpation_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v all_o heathen_a rite_n whatsoever_o under_o pain_n of_o proscription_n but_o have_v take_v away_o their_o sacrifice_n he_o think_v good_a to_o preserve_v their_o temple_n and_o convert_v they_o to_o some_o other_o public_a use_n and_o to_o this_o end_n 8._o he_o write_v the_o next_o year_n to_o palladius_n enjoin_v they_o to_o let_v the_o temple_n of_o edessa_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o exchange_n or_o a_o guildhall_n but_o to_o be_v watchful_a that_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v private_o offer_v in_o it_o and_o withal_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o preserve_v the_o image_n wherewith_o it_o be_v adorn_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o art_n and_o beauty_n like_o the_o giant_n and_o judge_n in_o guildhall_n in_o the_o year_n 385_o he_o renew_v 9_o his_o law_n against_o sacrifice_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n in_o the_o year_n 391_o valentinian_n by_o his_o advice_n who_o be_v then_o with_o he_o at_o milan_n publish_v 10._o a_o rescript_n both_o against_o sacrifice_n temple_n and_o image_n under_o a_o great_a pecuniary_a mulct_n and_o himself_o at_o the_o same_o time_n publish_v the_o same_o decree_n 11._o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n by_o which_o be_v occasion_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o famous_a and_o ancient_a temple_n of_o serapis_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 392_o he_o seal_v up_o all_o with_o 12._o a_o peremptory_a rescript_n against_o all_o the_o particular_a rite_n of_o the_o gentile_a worship_n and_o last_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n he_o by_o the_o same_o imperial_a authority_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o church_n make_v some_o law_n in_o their_o favour_n to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o in_o their_o privilege_n for_o all_o the_o emperor_n have_v all_o along_o indulge_v they_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n among_o themselves_o by_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v chief_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o their_o primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n that_o preside_v over_o all_o the_o synagogue_n within_o a_o province_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o metropolitan_n do_v over_o all_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n and_o beyond_o they_o there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n to_o any_o other_o court_n but_o it_o seem_v some_o of_o the_o emperor_n judge_n and_o officer_n and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o bank_n out_o the_o sea_n than_o the_o covetous_a encroachment_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v break_v in_o upon_o their_o privilege_n and_o usurp_v a_o power_n to_o themselves_o of_o command_v the_o restitution_n of_o eject_v person_n but_o to_o restrain_v this_o disingenuous_a abuse_n and_o subversion_n of_o their_o discipline_n the_o emperor_n publish_v 8._o a_o rescript_n to_o all_o his_o officer_n command_v they_o not_o to_o control_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n who_o be_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n permit_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o just_a and_o reasonable_a civility_n after_o the_o grant_n of_o discipline_n and_o jurisdiction_n among_o themselves_o for_o that_o can_v be_v of_o no_o effect_n if_o once_o offender_n may_v gain_v liberty_n to_o appeal_v to_o foreign_a judicature_n and_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v never_o be_v forbid_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o any_o law_n and_o yet_o be_v at_o that_o time_n disturb_v in_o some_o part_n in_o the_o east_n by_o some_o overzealous_a christian_n to_o the_o spoil_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o synagogue_n he_o write_v to_o the_o governor_n to_o restrain_v these_o disorder_n with_o all_o possible_a severity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o hot_a contest_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o st._n ambrose_n when_o he_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n to_o rebuild_v the_o synagogue_n because_o he_o have_v encourage_v the_o people_n to_o pull_v it_o down_o in_o which_o matter_n i_o can_v but_o think_v st._n ambrose_n be_v more_o busy_a and_o zealous_a than_o become_v he_o 29._o as_o man_n of_o great_a spirit_n be_v apt_a to_o overdo_v for_o what_o the_o emperor_n enact_v in_o the_o case_n be_v only_o as_o vindex_n disciplinae_fw-la publicae_fw-la when_o the_o imperial_a law_n have_v give_v the_o jew_n liberty_n who_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o away_o but_o the_o power_n that_o grant_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o violent_a and_o tumultuary_a way_n take_v to_o themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o demolish_n they_o contrary_n to_o the_o imperial_a charter_n they_o stand_v guilty_a of_o a_o scandalous_a riot_n both_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o whether_o the_o government_n do_v well_o or_o ill_o in_o grant_v the_o liberty_n the_o subject_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o control_v it_o they_o may_v have_v address_v to_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n humble_o represent_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o that_o liberty_n in_o that_o place_n which_o have_v they_o do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o this_o great_a and_o pious_a prince_n will_v have_v give_v they_o both_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o oblige_a answer_n but_o when_o in_o a_o popular_a tumult_n and_o out_o of_o intemperate_a zeal_n they_o shall_v presume_v to_o take_v a_o liberty_n to_o themselves_o by_o force_n to_o control_v the_o gracious_a concession_n of_o their_o prince_n i_o think_v by_o the_o good_a father_n leave_n that_o they_o deserve_v a_o more_o severe_a correction_n than_o their_o prince_n in_o his_o great_a clemency_n be_v please_v to_o inflict_v upon_o they_o §_o ix_o have_v represent_v in_o one_o view_v the_o law_n of_o this_o great_a and_o wise_a prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n we_o may_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n under_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o most_o remarkable_a transaction_n next_o after_o the_o great_a council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o the_o arian_n heresy_n with_o all_o its_o branch_n and_o of-sets_a be_v for_o ever_o lop_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n summon_v the_o same_o year_n viz._n anno_fw-la dom._n 381._o consist_v of_o italian_a french_a african_a and_o pannonian_n bishop_n that_o act_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o legate_n from_o their_o several_a respective_a province_n this_o council_n be_v convene_v by_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n in_o the_o west_n as_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v by_o theodosius_n in_o the_o east_n two_o month_n after_o its_o break_n up_o which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o july_n and_o the_o meeting_n of_o this_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v this_o some_o of_o the_o heretic_n of_o the_o arian_n spawn_n presume_v upon_o the_o favour_n and_o patronage_n of_o the_o empress_n justina_n complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o their_o unjust_a condemnation_n for_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o petition_n to_o purge_v themselves_o in_o a_o general_a council_n this_o be_v vehement_o oppose_v by_o st._n ambrose_n as_o a_o unreasonable_a thing_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n shall_v be_v perpetual_o force_v to_o leave_v their_o church_n only_o to_o satify_v the_o curiosity_n or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o scabbedness_n of_o two_o or_o three_o men._n but_o the_o queen_n importunity_n overcome_v the_o emperor_n so_o far_o as_o to_o prevail_v with_o he_o for_o a_o council_n which_o yet_o he_o summon_v with_o that_o moderation_n as_o to_o leave_v all_o the_o foreign_a bishop_n at_o their_o own_o liberty_n to_o come_v or_o not_o which_o civility_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o western_a church_n use_v with_o that_o respect_n as_o to_o send_v their_o legate_n and_o representative_n and_o as_o for_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n they_o inform_v his_o majesty_n that_o they_o have_v but_o just_a before_o assemble_v about_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o give_v in_o their_o peremptory_a determination_n the_o council_n be_v meet_v palladius_n and_o secundianus_n two_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v censure_v for_o the_o heresy_n together_o with_o attalus_n a_o presbyter_n appear_v and_o for_o clear_v their_o innocence_n they_o be_v require_v to_o condemn_v the_o position_n of_o arius_n that_o the_o father_n alone_o be_v eternal_a this_o they_o refuse_v but_o this_o alone_a will_v satisfy_v they_o must_v either_o subscribe_v his_o condemnation_n or_o submit_v to_o it_o but_o they_o refuse_v both_o and_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_n council_n but_o they_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a that_o
all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o such_o tedious_a journey_n to_o censure_v man_n that_o have_v be_v already_o so_o often_o condemn_v in_o so_o many_o council_n and_o withal_o that_o this_o be_v a_o general_n council_n all_o the_o bishop_n be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o who_o may_v have_v come_v if_o they_o please_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v already_o give_v judgement_n against_o they_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n be_v present_a in_o this_o council_n either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o their_o legate_n then_o after_o a_o thousand_o other_o tergiversation_n they_o move_v for_o secular_a judge_n and_o moderator_n the_o constant_a sanctuary_n of_o the_o faction_n and_o probable_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o eunuch_n have_v pack_v a_o ignoramus_n jury_n for_o they_o but_o here_o st._n ambrose_n take_v he_o up_o roundly_o and_o throw_v off_o all_o far_a patience_n et_fw-la si_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la impietatibus_fw-la deprehensus_fw-la sit_fw-la erubescimus_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la videatur_fw-la qui_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicat_fw-la à _fw-la laicis_fw-la esse_fw-la damnatus_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la damnandus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la laicorum_fw-la expectat_fw-la sententiam_fw-la cum_fw-la magis_fw-la de_fw-la laicis_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la debeant_fw-la judicare_fw-la juxta_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la hodie_fw-la audivimus_fw-la palladium_n profitentem_fw-la &_o juxta_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la condemnare_fw-la nolvit_fw-la pronuncio_fw-la illum_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la indignum_fw-la &_o carendum_fw-la &_o in_o loco_fw-la ejus_fw-la catholicus_n ordinetur_fw-la although_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o many_o crime_n yet_o it_o put_v we_o to_o confusion_n that_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o priestly_a office_n shall_v choose_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o laic_n for_o which_o alone_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v when_o as_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o judge_n of_o layman_n but_o these_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o judge_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o profession_n of_o palladius_n this_o day_n and_o his_o refusal_n to_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n i_o pronounce_v he_o unworthy_a of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o be_v deprive_v and_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n to_o be_v place_v in_o his_o stead_n which_o sentence_n against_o he_o and_o his_o accomplice_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o council_n they_o break_v up_o and_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o the_o result_n of_o their_o proceed_n first_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o gentleness_n of_o his_o summons_n ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la de_fw-la esset_fw-la volens_fw-la nemo_fw-la cogeretur_fw-la invitus_fw-la quâm_o grave_a autem_fw-la si_fw-la propter_fw-la duos_fw-la in_o side_n cariosos_fw-la toto_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la essent_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la destitutae_fw-la qui_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la venire_fw-la propter_fw-la itineris_fw-la prolixitatem_fw-la nequiverunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnes_fw-la prope_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la provinciis_fw-la occidentalibus_fw-la missis_fw-la adfuere_fw-la legatis_fw-la that_o no_o body_n may_v be_v absent_a but_o by_o his_o own_o will_n no_o body_n may_v be_v force_v against_o his_o will._n what_o a_o hard_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o priest_n for_o two_o or_o three_o worm-eaten_a heretic_n who_o though_o they_o can_v not_o come_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o journey_n yet_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o western_a province_n be_v present_a by_o their_o legate_n and_o second_o they_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o beginning_n with_o the_o epistle_n of_o arius_n eà _fw-la videlicet_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la ut_fw-la quoniam_fw-la arianos_fw-la se_fw-la negare_fw-la consueverant_fw-la arii_n blasphemiam_fw-la aut_fw-la incusando_fw-la damnarent_fw-la aut_fw-la astruendo_fw-la defenderent_fw-la aut_fw-la certè_fw-la non_fw-la recusarent_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la cujus_fw-la impietatem_fw-la perfidiamque_fw-la sequerentur_fw-la for_o this_o reason_n that_o see_v they_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v arian_n they_o shall_v be_v force_v either_o to_o condemn_v the_o blasphemy_n or_o to_o own_o it_o and_o not_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v after_o his_o name_n who_o they_o follow_v in_o his_o impiety_n that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n all_o along_o that_o though_o they_o be_v arian_n they_o will_v not_o own_v it_o three_o they_o petition_v that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v order_n to_o his_o officer_n to_o turn_v the_o heretic_n out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o last_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o 6._o late_a law_n against_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o photinian_o and_o inform_v he_o of_o one_o at_o sirmium_n with_o a_o request_n that_o he_o will_v break_v it_o up_o beside_o this_o they_o write_v two_o other_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o petition_v their_o assistance_n towards_o quench_v the_o schism_n on_o foot_n at_o that_o time_n at_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n that_o as_o truth_n be_v so_o peace_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n equidem_fw-la per_fw-la occidentales_fw-la part_n duobus_fw-la in_o angulis_fw-la tantùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o latere_fw-la daciae_fw-la ripensis_n ac_fw-la maesiae_fw-la fidei_fw-la obstrepi_fw-la videbatur_fw-la in_o orientalibus_fw-la partibus_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la quidem_fw-la summo_fw-la gaudio_fw-la atque_fw-la laetitiâ_fw-la ejectis_fw-la arianis_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la violent_a invaserant_fw-la sacra_fw-la dei_fw-la templa_fw-la per_fw-la solos_fw-la catholicos_fw-la frequentari_fw-la in_o the_o western_a church_n we_o find_v not_o above_o two_o obscure_a bishop_n in_o the_o remote_a corner_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o oppose_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n all_o the_o intrude_a arian_n be_v eject_v and_o the_o church_n fill_v with_o none_o but_o catholic_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v from_o reign_n to_o reign_v that_o the_o heresy_n can_v never_o lift_v up_o its_o head_n after_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o overspread_v the_o world_n at_o this_o time_n that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o western_a church_n that_o be_v taint_v with_o it_o and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o more_o in_o the_o east_n yet_o they_o be_v intruder_n such_o as_o come_v in_o by_o violence_n and_o court-power_n as_o we_o have_v see_v through_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o the_o story_n but_o as_o for_o the_o schism_n in_o the_o three_o great_a see_v that_o the_o council_n petition_n the_o emperor_n to_o remove_v they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n of_o a_o very_a fatal_a and_o pernicious_a influence_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o that_o i_o may_v satisfy_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o complete_a history_n of_o all_o passage_n in_o this_o remarkable_a reign_n i_o shall_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v give_v a_o full_a and_o comprehensive_a relation_n of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o schism_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v keep_v up_o against_o damasus_n by_o vrsicinus_n who_o restless_a spirit_n for_o a_o long_a time_n employ_v all_o the_o power_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n to_o suppress_v it_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v this_o at_o the_o death_n of_o liberius_n there_o be_v two_o party_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o own_o and_o the_o party_n of_o foelix_n that_o have_v be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n by_o constantius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n and_o that_o be_v the_o bottom_n of_o this_o schism_n one_o party_n choose_v damasus_n 368._o and_o the_o other_o vrsicinus_n but_o damasus_n have_v the_o majority_n of_o vote_n carry_v the_o election_n though_o vrsicinus_n and_o his_o party_n will_v not_o yield_v it_o till_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o elder_a write_v to_o praetextatus_n the_o praefect_n of_o the_o city_n to_o give_v damasus_n possession_n of_o the_o cathedral_n and_o for_o security_n of_o the_o peace_n for_o the_o future_a to_o drive_v the_o schismatic_n out_o of_o the_o city_n with_o liberty_n to_o reside_v any_o where_o but_o at_o rome_n and_o with_o leave_n too_o to_o continue_v in_o it_o upon_o promise_n and_o security_n of_o peaceable_a behaviour_n upon_o this_o 369._o they_o unanimous_o leave_v the_o city_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o suburb_n and_o there_o keep_v their_o meeting_n and_o conventicle_n under_o bishop_n vrsicinus_n which_o make_v great_a tumult_n and_o disturbance_n both_o in_o city_n and_o suburb_n of_o which_o the_o emperor_n be_v inform_v he_o direct_v a_o rescript_n to_o the_o praefect_n strict_o charge_v and_o require_v of_o he_o that_o no_o such_o assembly_n be_v keep_v within_o twenty_o mile_n of_o the_o city_n but_o the_o schismatic_n continue_v turbulent_a they_o be_v banish_v into_o france_n though_o in_o the_o year_n 371_o the_o emperor_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o release_v their_o confinement_n and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o reside_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o suburbicary_n
with_o the_o recommendation_n of_o damasus_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v restore_v with_o universal_a joy_n of_o the_o people_n and_o lucius_n force_v to_o fly_v for_o help_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o court-patron_n then_o at_o constantinople_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n little_o better_o than_o besiege_a and_o before_o the_o emperor_n have_v any_o leisure_n to_o mind_v his_o complaint_n he_o by_o his_o own_o rashness_n come_v to_o his_o unfortunate_a end_n of_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o enemy_n in_o a_o cottage_n where_o he_o have_v take_v shelter_n in_o his_o flight_n and_o so_o from_o this_o time_n lucius_n continue_v in_o exile_n at_o constantinople_n till_o demophilus_n the_o arian_n bishop_n that_o succeed_v eudoxius_n in_o that_o see_v and_o all_o his_o party_n among_o who_o 5._o lucius_n be_v particular_o name_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o theodosius_n the_o great_a in_o the_o year_n 380._o at_o which_o time_n peter_n die_v and_o timotheus_n succeed_v he_o for_o lucius_z now_o have_v but_o small_a hope_n leave_v of_o recover_v his_o bishopric_n under_o such_o a_o orthodox_n emperor_n make_v no_o attempt_n for_o it_o and_o now_o come_v the_o great_a council_n of_o constantinople_n where_o the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v establish_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o 6._o a_o imperial_a law_n make_v to_o take_v away_o all_o church_n through_o the_o empire_n from_o the_o heretic_n of_o all_o denomination_n for_o which_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n soon_o after_o sit_v in_o the_o west_n send_v he_o the_o forementioned_a letter_n of_o thanks_o farther_o implore_v his_o assistance_n for_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o of_o alexandria_n in_o particular_a where_o the_o present_a bishop_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o inveterate_a schism_n and_o dissension_n in_o order_n to_o which_o they_o move_v his_o majesty_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o alexandria_n particular_o to_o determine_v who_o of_o the_o heretic_n shall_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o what_o term_n which_o they_o think_v in_o such_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o offender_n too_o invidious_a a_o work_n for_o the_o bishop_n to_o undertake_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n what_o follow_v upon_o it_o i_o know_v not_o for_o 3._o the_o rescript_n of_o this_o emperor_n to_o the_o praefect_n optatus_n to_o give_v timotheus_n full_a power_n of_o judicature_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o to_o be_v assistant_n to_o he_o be_v apparent_o forge_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o praefect_n as_o optatus_n at_o that_o time_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o other_o law_n under_o the_o subdititious_a title_n de_fw-fr episcopali_fw-la judicio_fw-la the_o unanswerable_a proof_n of_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o gothofred_n extravagans_n but_o probable_o without_o any_o far_a care_n thing_n settle_v of_o themselves_o under_o so_o wise_a a_o reign_n for_o timotheus_n sit_v peaceable_o in_o his_o see_n to_o his_o die_a day_n without_o any_o disturbance_n that_o we_o read_v of_o from_o his_o enemy_n when_o they_o see_v the_o church_n defend_v by_o such_o a_o emperor_n they_o be_v content_a to_o sit_v still_o for_o man_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o make_v their_o attempt_n where_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o success_n but_o still_o we_o see_v by_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o this_o alexandrian_a schism_n that_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v not_o from_o itself_o but_o the_o dishonesty_n of_o the_o court_n eunuch_n the_o last_o great_a schism_n of_o that_o age_n that_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n mention_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v that_o at_o antioch_n which_o begin_v soon_o and_o last_v long_o than_o either_o of_o the_o other_o how_o the_o matter_n be_v compose_v between_o paulinus_n and_o meletius_n we_o have_v see_v above_o that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o one_o of_o they_o the_o survivor_n shall_v have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o meletius_n flavianus_n set_v up_o against_o paulinus_n and_o his_o own_o oath_n too_o for_o he_o have_v abjure_v the_o bishopric_n as_o long_o as_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o he_o make_v so_o many_o friend_n as_o to_o keep_v it_o till_o the_o great_a council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o have_v it_o confirm_v to_o he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n where_o the_o business_n be_v transact_v by_o a_o seditious_a party_n with_o such_o disorderly_a heat_n and_o tumult_n as_o almost_o put_v the_o great_a gregory_n nazianzen_n out_o of_o love_n with_o council_n who_o angry_a word_n upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n be_v peevish_o and_o absurd_o apply_v by_o our_o innovator_n against_o the_o use_n of_o council_n in_o general_n the_o ecclesiastical_a abridger_n almost_o run_v mad_a for_o joy_n of_o his_o satirical_a expression_n and_o though_o as_o a_o orator_n the_o good_a father_n represent_v his_o complaint_n and_o invective_n big_a than_o the_o life_n for_o that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o eloquence_n r._n b._n have_v pretty_a well_o improve_v it_o with_o a_o scurvy_a translation_n and_o make_v it_o look_v more_o like_a rail_n than_o handsome_a satyr_n but_o what_o will_v you_o have_v of_o a_o mere_a abridger_n of_o binius_fw-la poor_a man_n he_o never_o look_v into_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o story_n and_o the_o connexion_n of_o thing_n but_o he_o find_v in_o binius_fw-la that_o such_o a_o council_n be_v hold_v such_o a_o year_n and_o out_o of_o he_o he_o give_v a_o crude_a epitome_n season_v with_o some_o malicious_a reflection_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o have_v do_v but_o alas_o if_o he_o have_v but_o have_v any_o insight_n into_o the_o series_n of_o the_o story_n and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n by_o who_o all_o these_o disturbance_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n it_o will_v have_v spoil_v the_o malice_n of_o all_o the_o abridgement_n for_o whereas_o his_o whole_a design_n be_v to_o load_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o bishop_n with_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n it_o be_v evident_a all_o along_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bishop_n labour_v against_o all_o those_o miscarriage_n that_o he_o have_v ignorant_o and_o malicious_o charge_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o all_o those_o disorder_n commit_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o present_a council_n be_v the_o act_n and_o contrivance_n of_o some_o wicked_a man_n that_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n by_o simony_n and_o court-favour_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v all_o that_o mischief_n that_o they_o do_v in_o it_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o good_a bishop_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o eunuch_n so_o that_o all_o these_o disorder_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o they_o be_v the_o mere_a effect_n of_o its_o oppression_n and_o such_o be_v these_o very_a man_n that_o labour_v to_o raise_v this_o tumult_n in_o the_o council_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o nazianzen_n own_o account_n of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o short_a be_v this_o he_o at_o first_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o former_a agreement_n and_o to_o have_v but_o a_o little-patience_n in_o that_o paulinus_n be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o can_v not_o long_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n upon_o the_o other_o but_o he_o be_v hiss_v down_o by_o the_o factious_a party_n as_o a_o betrayer_n of_o the_o supreme_a prerogative_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n that_o they_o say_v ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o western_a because_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o that_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o their_o zeal_n in_o this_o foul_a matter_n that_o paulinus_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n a_o western_a bishop_n which_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v a_o dishonourable_a intrusion_n upon_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o therefore_o in_o despite_n to_o that_o usurpation_n they_o will_v set_v up_o flavianus_n and_o by_o their_o noise_n and_o clamour_n tire_v the_o old_a bishop_n into_o a_o compliance_n but_o gregory_n nazianzen_n quit_v the_o council_n through_o mere_a indignation_n and_o see_v how_o thing_n be_v like_a to_o go_v and_o what_o trouble_v he_o be_v like_a to_o encounter_v in_o that_o great_a see_v he_o soon_o after_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n of_o which_o the_o faction_n make_v their_o advantage_n of_o play_v over_o their_o old_a game_n for_o create_v a_o division_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n a_o artifice_n as_o we_o have_v see_v first_o start_v by_o eusebius_n of_o
nicomedia_n and_o ever_o after_o keep_v on_o foot_n by_o the_o faction_n for_o the_o western_a church_n have_v be_v all_o along_o true_a and_o faithful_a to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o happy_a in_o a_o succession_n of_o orthodox_n emperor_n and_o therefore_o the_o easterling_n merchant_n that_o hitherto_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o change_v their_o faith_n with_o their_o interest_n greedy_o seize_v all_o opportunity_n of_o break_v with_o the_o west_n where_o the_o faith_n be_v fix_v and_o settle_v because_o such_o a_o settlement_n will_v break_v the_o court-exchange_n for_o preferment_n upon_o every_o turn_v of_o affair_n and_o such_o eceboliuse_n be_v the_o bishop_n that_o raise_v and_o promote_v this_o disorder_n they_o have_v ever_o change_v their_o faith_n with_o the_o time_n and_o as_o they_o have_v buy_v their_o bishopric_n of_o the_o courtier_n under_o constantius_n and_o valens_n so_o be_v they_o resolve_v to_o keep_v they_o under_o theodosius_n and_o therefore_o find_v his_o resolution_n to_o stand_v by_o the_o nicene_n faith_n they_o ready_o vote_v with_o the_o council_n for_o its_o establishment_n but_o to_o prevent_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n they_o start_v this_o new_a and_o unseasonable_a controversy_n about_o the_o ordination_n of_o paulinus_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o division_n between_o the_o east_n and_o west_n their_o wriggle_a and_o change_v of_o faith_n and_o their_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o preferment_n be_v admirable_o describe_v by_o gregory_n himself_o in_o the_o poem_n of_o his_o own_o life_n upon_o his_o resignation_n from_o whence_o i_o have_v chief_o collect_v this_o whole_a story_n etc._n you_o be_v welcome_a chapman_n how_o often_o soever_o you_o may_v have_v barter_v your_o faith_n now_o it_o be_v high_a fair-time_n let_v no_o man_n depart_v without_o a_o good_a pennyworth_n and_o now_o let_v r._n b._n here_o set_v his_o presbyterian_a hand_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v to_o point_v out_o this_o character_n of_o this_o profane_a faction_n against_o all_o the_o good_a catholic_n bishop_n with_o his_o cold_a exclamation_n be_v not_o these_o lamentable_a description_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o happy_a time_n and_o excellent_a council_n but_o no_o multiplying-glass_n like_o malice_n unless_o perhaps_o ignorance_n upon_o this_o hinge_v all_o along_o turn_v this_o controversy_n it_o be_v not_o keep_v up_o by_o any_o zeal_n for_o the_o arian_n heresy_n but_o the_o heresy_n itself_o be_v only_o pretend_v to_o keep_v up_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v a_o good_a exchange_n be_v keep_v up_o at_o court_n for_o the_o sale_n of_o church-preferment_n upon_o every_o turn_n of_o time_n and_o so_o here_o upon_o gregory_n resignation_n every_o man_n hope_v for_o a_o good_a pennyworth_n but_o the_o courtier_n be_v grow_v too_o cunning_a and_o it_o be_v so_o valuable_a a_o prize_n instead_o of_o share_n with_o the_o churchman_n by_o simony_n seize_v the_o bishopric_n for_o themselves_o nectarius_n a_o unlearned_a man_n but_o a_o great_a courtier_n i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o be_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a by_o too_o much_o interposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v against_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n hoist_v into_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a blemish_n of_o that_o prince_n reign_n though_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v some_o excuse_n that_o he_o stretch_v a_o point_n to_o serve_v a_o friend_n but_o the_o western_a church_n be_v startle_v at_o these_o irregular_a proceed_n and_o upon_o they_o pope_n damasus_n a_o resolute_a man_n and_o one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o value_v himself_o upon_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v move_v the_o emperor_n gratian_n and_o theodosius_n to_o grant_v a_o general_n council_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o better_a settlement_n of_o thing_n but_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n balk_v their_o appearance_n upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o can_v be_v so_o long_o absent_a from_o their_o flock_n have_v be_v assemble_v the_o year_n before_o at_o constantinople_n and_o therefore_o send_v only_o their_o legate_n with_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n with_o which_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d satisfy_v 〈◊〉_d with_o very_o little_a 〈…〉_z adjudge_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n to_o paulinus_n alone_o and_o yet_o forbear_v to_o denounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o flavianus_n for_o fear_v the_o faction_n shall_v take_v the_o advantage_n that_o they_o watch_v for_o to_o break_v off_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o order_n to_o which_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o raise_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n of_o dignity_n as_o to_o take_v place_n and_o precedency_n next_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n have_v all_o along_o hold_v the_o great_a esteem_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n paulinus_n take_v and_o keep_v possession_n of_o his_o bishopric_n to_o his_o die_a day_n and_o be_v succeed_v in_o it_o by_o evagrius_n of_o the_o legality_n of_o his_o succession_n against_o the_o claim_n of_o flavianus_n see_v st._n ambrose_n his_o 78_o the_o epistle_n that_o run_v parallel_v so_o lucky_o with_o 23_o theodoret_n partial_a story_n as_o to_o discover_v all_o its_o particular_a flaw_n and_o dawbing_n for_o say_v theodoret_n after_o this_o they_o will_v never_o let_v flavianus_n be_v at_o quiet_a but_o tire_v the_o emperor_n with_o complaint_n against_o he_o till_o he_o undertake_v his_o defence_n himself_o and_o by_o it_o so_o satisfy_v the_o western_a bishop_n that_o they_o promise_v reconciliation_n to_o he_o upon_o which_o he_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o treat_v the_o peace_n which_o be_v at_o last_o agree_v on_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o first_o but_o according_a to_o st._n ambrose_n his_o account_n who_o be_v a_o actor_n in_o the_o business_n the_o story_n run_v thus_o the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o siricius_n that_o succeed_v damasus_n against_o flavianus_n refer_v the_o cause_n to_o a_o council_n at_o capua_n but_o flavianus_n refuse_v to_o appear_v and_o move_v for_o a_o eastern_a synod_n but_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o council_n be_v aware_a of_o this_o old_a device_n of_o divide_v between_o east_n and_o west_n immediate_o vote_v communion_n with_o all_o bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n that_o own_a the_o nicene_n faith_n of_o whatsoever_o side_n in_o this_o controversy_n to_o cut_v off_o that_o old_a pretence_n of_o schism_n upon_o which_o flavianus_n rely_v upon_o it_o he_o peremptory_o refuse_v all_o appearance_n and_o upon_o that_o they_o refer_v it_o to_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n but_o he_o shun_v the_o reference_n and_o take_v shelter_n at_o court._n upon_o which_o the_o good_a father_n thus_o expostulate_v frustra_fw-la ergo_fw-la tantorum_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la fusus_fw-la labour_n iterum_fw-la ad_fw-la huius_fw-la seculi_fw-la judicia_fw-la revertendum_fw-la iterum_fw-la ad_fw-la rescripta_fw-la iterum_fw-la vexabuntur_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la senes_fw-la transfretabunt_fw-la maria_fw-la iterum_fw-la invalidi_fw-la corpore_fw-la patriam_fw-la peregrino_fw-la mutabunt_fw-la solo_fw-la iterum_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la altaria_fw-la deserentur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o longinquum_fw-la proficiscamur_fw-la iterum_fw-la pauperum_fw-la turbae_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quibus_fw-la ante_fw-la onerosum_fw-la paupertas_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la externae_fw-la opis_fw-la egentes_fw-la compellentur_fw-la inopiam_fw-la gemere_fw-la aut_fw-la certè_fw-la victum_fw-la inopum_fw-la itineris_fw-la usurpare_fw-la interea_fw-la solus_fw-la exlex_fw-la flavianus_n ut_fw-la illi_fw-la videtur_fw-la non_fw-la venit_fw-la quando_fw-la omnes_fw-la convenimus_fw-la but_o soon_o after_o this_o 15._o evagrius_n die_v and_o flavianus_n bestir_v himself_o that_o no_o successor_n shall_v be_v choose_v but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o people_n will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o st._n chrysostom_n come_v at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o constantinople_n 3._o he_o prevail_v with_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o a_o embassy_n to_o rome_n to_o reconcile_v flavianus_n to_o the_o western_a church_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o remove_v those_o heartburning_n that_o be_v keep_v up_o between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n upon_o that_o account_n which_o be_v do_v with_o some_o success_n for_o it_o abate_v the_o schism_n though_o it_o do_v not_o end_v it_o and_o so_o thing_n stand_v till_o the_o death_n of_o flavianus_n in_o the_o year_n 404_o who_o be_v succeed_v by_o porphyrius_n dial_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o court-mould_n of_o as_o bad_a a_o character_n and_o as_o true_a a_o huckster_n as_o ever_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o shop_n of_o the_o nicomedian_n eusebius_n he_o procure_v both_o the_o banishment_n of_o his_o competitor_n and_o his_o own_o ordination_n by_o money_n and_o when_o he_o have_v once_o get_v into_o his_o see_n
he_o govern_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o get_v 6._o a_o imperial_a rescript_n from_o the_o young_a emperor_n arcadius_n command_v the_o bishop_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o upon_o pain_n of_o deposition_n and_o this_o become_v a_o profitable_a fair_a at_o court_n many_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n rather_o choose_v to_o be_v depose_v than_o to_o defile_v their_o conscience_n by_o allow_a communion_n with_o so_o vile_a a_o man._n but_o at_o length_n the_o wretch_n die_v in_o the_o 408._o and_o alexander_n be_v unanimous_o choose_v who_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n that_o have_v last_v 45_o year_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v from_o whence_o almost_o all_o the_o schism_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o ambition_n of_o ill_a churchman_n support_v against_o the_o church_n authority_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o court_n this_o be_v the_o great_a plague_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_a and_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o along_o that_o the_o church_n be_v either_o oppress_v or_o protect_v according_a as_o the_o emperor_n himself_o watch_v against_o this_o abuse_n of_o his_o courtier_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n from_o it_o be_v in_o all_o age_n the_o high_a act_n of_o the_o imperial_a protection_n and_o this_o we_o have_v here_o see_v at_o large_a by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o great_a prince_n reign_n who_o be_v himself_o careful_a of_o the_o churcâ—â—â—_n liâ—erties_n and_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v 〈…〉_z suffer_v no_o court-merchandise_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o many_o enormity_n be_v commit_v and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o constantinople_n itself_o in_o the_o case_n of_o flavianus_n but_o that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o ill_a man_n that_o be_v get_v into_o the_o church_n by_o this_o ill_a practice_n under_o his_o predecessor_n valens_n and_o constantius_n §_o x._o the_o last_o remarkable_a transaction_n that_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o reign_n be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o power_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n for_o its_o suppression_n for_o though_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o stage_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n i_o shall_v take_v it_o into_o the_o story_n of_o his_o time_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v describe_v with_o most_o accuracy_n by_o sulpitius_n severus_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n though_o he_o live_v not_o long_a enough_o to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o heresy_n for_o he_o conclude_v his_o history_n with_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n whereas_o this_o blasphemous_a heresy_n be_v not_o utter_o root_v out_o till_o some_o time_n after_o and_o set_v aside_o his_o gross_a defect_n of_o judgement_n and_o his_o excess_n of_o partiality_n on_o the_o wrong_a side_n which_o yet_o be_v so_o enormous_a that_o it_o can_v impose_v upon_o any_o reader_n understand_v unless_o such_o a_o one_o as_o mr._n b_o be_v be_v pervert_v by_o rank_a malice_n the_o heresy_n be_v so_o describe_v both_o by_o himself_o and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o suppress_v it_o not_o only_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o the_o civil_a sword_n for_o by_o all_o account_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o mere_a cento_n of_o all_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o the_o manichee_n together_o with_o some_o new_a secret_a and_o obscure_a sacrament_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o religious_a practice_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o villainy_n and_o dishonesty_n that_o be_v the_o compendium_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o st._n austin_n haereâ—â—bus_fw-la noli_fw-la the_o priscillianist_n that_o be_v found_v by_o priscillian_n in_o spain_n hold_v chief_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o the_o manichee_n though_o they_o draw_v together_o the_o dregs_o of_o all_o heresy_n as_o into_o a_o common_a sink_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o for_o the_o conceal_n of_o their_o horrible_a brutishness_n among_o themselves_o have_v set_v up_o this_o among_o their_o principle_n swear_v or_o forswear_v but_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o betray_v the_o secret_n câ—esiphontem_fw-la or_o as_o st._n jerom_n add_v to_o the_o character_n that_o as_o they_o devote_v themselves_o whole_o to_o lust_n so_o in_o their_o unclean_a embrace_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o sing_v this_o stanza_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o poet_n tum_o pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la faecundis_fw-la imbribus_fw-la aether_fw-la conjugis_fw-la in_o gremium_fw-la latè_fw-la descendit_fw-la et_fw-la omnes_fw-la magnus_fw-la alit_fw-la magno_fw-la commixtus_fw-la corpore_fw-la foetus_fw-la the_o very_a lake_n of_o sodom_n and_o i_o may_v add_v of_o geneva_n too_o they_o as_o well_o as_o their_o master_n the_o gnostic_n and_o manichee_n be_v brand_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_n for_o the_o atheistical_a principle_n of_o fatality_n this_o heresy_n be_v first_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o spain_n by_o one_o marcus_n and_o by_o he_o priscillian_n a_o man_n of_o a_o sharp_a wit_n but_o infinite_a vanity_n be_v poison_v who_o by_o his_o eloquence_n and_o neatness_n of_o address_n soon_o disperse_v the_o contagion_n over_o all_o spain_n and_o especial_o among_o the_o female_a sex_n who_o as_o sulpitius_n express_v it_o be_v always_o greedy_a of_o novelty_n confluebant_fw-la of_o unsettled_a principle_n and_o of_o wanton_a fancy_n flock_v after_o he_o in_o whole_a shoal_n of_o proselyte_n and_o it_o take_v with_o that_o success_n that_o the_o plague_n get_v among_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o instantius_fw-la and_o salvianus_n both_o bishop_n be_v seduce_v into_o the_o party_n and_o initiate_v into_o the_o secret_a which_o be_v discover_v by_o adigynus_fw-la bishop_n of_o corduba_n to_o ithacius_n bishop_n of_o emerita_n he_o with_o idacius_n prosecute_v they_o with_o all_o severity_n not_o only_o by_o ecclesiastical_a process_n but_o before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o they_o suppose_v to_o nip_v the_o mischief_n in_o the_o bud_n but_o as_o the_o historian_n think_v comprimi_fw-la with_o too_o much_o fury_n or_o with_o more_o zeal_n than_o discretion_n by_o which_o he_o say_v they_o be_v rather_o exasperate_v than_o reclaim_v but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v understand_v how_o man_n of_o such_o lewd_a and_o desperate_a principle_n that_o destroy_v the_o natural_a modesty_n and_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o mankind_n can_v ever_o be_v pursue_v with_o too_o much_o violence_n such_o man_n as_o these_o be_v not_o proceed_v against_o as_o heretic_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o as_o apostate_n from_o humane_a nature_n as_o thief_n robber_n cutthroat_n and_o banditi_n that_o declare_v open_a hostility_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o historian_n be_v lead_v into_o his_o soft-natured_a opinion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n martin_n a_o weak_a and_o unlearned_a man_n of_o great_a devotion_n but_o very_o little_a understanding_n who_o intercede_v with_o great_a zeal_n to_o save_v the_o live_v of_o the_o malefactor_n and_o if_o he_o have_v beg_v they_o of_o the_o government_n as_o a_o act_n of_o mercy_n it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v altogether_o unbecoming_a the_o tenderness_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n but_o when_o he_o require_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n of_o his_o superior_n to_o keep_v hand_n off_o from_o such_o vile_a offender_n he_o only_o show_v the_o pertness_n of_o his_o humour_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o understanding_n but_o first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v proceed_v against_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o caesar_n augusta_n i_o e._n caragosa_n the_o metropolis_n of_o arragon_n in_o spain_n in_o the_o year_n 380_o in_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v depose_v and_o the_o layman_n excommunicate_v and_o the_o sentence_n signify_v to_o all_o foreign_a church_n to_o prevent_v their_o receive_v they_o into_o communion_n and_o withal_o several_a canon_n be_v enact_v against_o the_o particular_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o heretic_n as_o first_o that_o woman_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o preach_v in_o public_a as_o agape_v one_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sect_n a_o wanton_a and_o immodest_a woman_n have_v do_v and_o other_o after_o her_o example_n and_o this_o privilege_n no_o doubt_n be_v the_o great_a lure_n that_o draw_v the_o talk_a sex_n so_o thick_a into_o the_o faction_n the_o next_o canon_n be_v make_v against_o fast_v on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o cross-grained_a temper_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o fanatique_a heretic_n in_o all_o age_n to_o do_v every_o thing_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o establish_a law_n and_o know_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n against_o the_o eutactans_n or_o eustathian_n the_o next_o canon_n be_v to_o anathematise_v
those_o who_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n without_o eat_v it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o those_o profane_a wretch_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v discovery_n to_o seem_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n even_o in_o this_o great_a sacrament_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o join_v in_o true_a and_o real_a communion_n secret_o to_o convey_v it_o away_o and_o so_o turn_v it_o into_o occasional_a communion_n as_o we_o call_v it_o and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n be_v the_o other_o canon_n the_o heretic_n be_v thus_o condemn_v in_o council_n they_o make_v priscillian_n the_o bishop_n of_o their_o sect_n upon_o which_o ithacius_n and_o idacius_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n and_o at_o length_n gain_v a_o rescript_n from_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n to_o banish_v they_o not_o only_o from_o all_o city_n but_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n itself_o for_o the_o word_n in_o sulpitius_n extra_fw-la omnes_fw-la terras_fw-la can_v signify_v no_o less_o though_o episcopis_fw-la gothofr_v surmise_n that_o their_o meaning_n reach_v no_o far_a than_o the_o territory_n belong_v to_o that_o particular_a city_n that_o they_o inhabit_v as_o when_o any_o man_n be_v banish_v from_o rome_n he_o be_v banish_v a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o it_o because_o so_o far_o its_o territory_n or_o suburbicary_n diocese_n extend_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o vrsicinus_n who_o when_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o rome_n be_v confine_v to_o keep_v at_o that_o distance_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o the_o learned_a civilian_n where_o he_o ever_o meet_v with_o this_o sense_n and_o construction_n of_o extra_fw-la omnes_fw-la terras_fw-la when_o put_v absolute_o though_o he_o know_v it_o be_v a_o common_a phrase_n to_o express_v the_o whole_a empire_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o man_n be_v condemn_v to_o banishment_n for_o propagate_a wicked_a and_o debauch_v principle_n and_o if_o that_o be_v only_o out_o of_o the_o province_n in_o which_o they_o live_v that_o will_v be_v but_o a_o mean_n to_o spread_v the_o contagion_n over_o all_o the_o country_n and_o therefore_o the_o priscillianist_n upon_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o rescript_n be_v not_o only_o force_v to_o quit_v their_o own_o particular_a province_n but_o spain_n itself_o and_o far_o their_o prosecutor_n be_v not_o concern_v to_o pursue_v they_o but_o have_v quit_v spain_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o italy_n and_o there_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v their_o innocence_n to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n but_o they_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o refuse_v so_o much_o as_o to_o see_v or_o hear_v they_o upon_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o stand_a shift_n of_o all_o heretic_n to_o buy_v off_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o courtier_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o bribe_v macedonius_n the_o magister_fw-la officiorum_fw-la who_o thereupon_o prevail_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o reverse_v his_o rescript_n against_o they_o whereupon_o they_o return_v home_o with_o triumph_n and_o rebribe_v volventius_fw-la the_o governor_n so_o powerful_o that_o he_o force_v ithacius_n to_o fly_v his_o country_n who_o thereupon_o betake_v himself_o to_o gregorius_n the_o emperor_n praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la in_o france_n to_o who_o volventius_fw-la be_v subject_a as_o his_o vicarius_fw-la and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o disorder_n in_o spain_n and_o upon_o the_o information_n he_o immediate_o command_v his_o spanish_n vicarius_fw-la to_o send_v the_o heretic_n to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n whilst_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o journey_n inform_v the_o emperor_n of_o all_o their_o wicked_a prank_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a 445._o for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o exorbitant_a power_n and_o wantonness_n of_o a_o few_o man_n at_o court_n all_o thing_n be_v there_o expose_v to_o sale_n and_o therefore_o the_o heretic_n after_o their_o old_a custom_n with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n bribe_v their_o old_a patron_n macedonius_n to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o take_v the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o matter_n from_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la and_o refer_v it_o back_o to_o his_o viceâ—rius_n in_o spain_n which_o be_v according_o do_v and_o a_o messenger_n send_v by_o macedonius_n to_o seize_v ithacius_n and_o carry_v he_o prisoner_n into_o spain_n though_o at_o that_o time_n he_o escape_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o year_n 385._o the_o tyrant_n maximus_n rebel_n and_o overcome_v gratian_n in_o france_n and_o after_o his_o victory_n come_v to_o treive_v where_o ithacius_n then_o reside_v he_o immediate_o make_v his_o address_n to_o he_o against_o the_o heretic_n who_o storm_n at_o they_o and_o immediate_o command_v the_o governor_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n to_o convey_v they_o safe_a to_o a_o synod_n at_o bordeaux_n in_o which_o instantius_fw-la be_v depose_v but_o priscillian_n appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o according_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o partisan_n be_v carry_v before_o he_o at_o treive_v where_o st._n martin_n be_v at_o that_o time_n he_o advise_v ithacius_n to_o desist_v from_o his_o prosecution_n and_o maximus_n to_o spare_v their_o blood_n judicaret_fw-la because_o it_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o episcopal_a sentence_n and_o deprive_v of_o their_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o profaneness_n that_o a_o secular_a judge_n shall_v give_v sentence_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o which_o advice_n the_o good_a man_n have_v betray_v great_a ignorance_n of_o affair_n and_o great_a weakness_n of_o understanding_n ignorance_n in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o novelty_n or_o profaneness_n for_o prince_n to_o enact_v penal_a law_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v ever_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o abet_v it_o if_o they_o approve_v it_o with_o secular_a law_n and_o penalty_n and_o weakness_n in_o that_o he_o think_v deposition_n from_o their_o bishopric_n a_o sufficient_a punishment_n for_o such_o man_n as_o sulpitius_n himself_o say_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v indignissimi_fw-la and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o how_o can_v he_o find_v fault_n as_o he_o there_o do_v with_o the_o ill_a example_n of_o put_v they_o to_o death_n necati_fw-la for_o they_o be_v not_o proceed_v against_o as_o mere_a heretic_n but_o as_o villain_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a meanness_n of_o understanding_n in_o st._n martin_n to_o think_v a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n a_o sufficient_a punishment_n for_o such_o man_n as_o have_v renounce_v not_o only_o the_o honesty_n but_o the_o modesty_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o be_v their_o crime_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o condemnation_n of_o priscillian_n for_o though_o st._n martin_n whilst_o he_o continue_v at_o treive_v keep_v off_o their_o trial_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o go_v than_o maximus_n refer_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o evodius_n of_o who_o sulpitius_n give_v several_a character_n 23._o here_o he_o be_v vir_fw-la acer_fw-la et_fw-la severus_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n martin_n vir_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la unquam_fw-la justius_fw-la fuit_fw-la but_o before_o he_o upon_o a_o double_a hear_n priscillian_n be_v convict_v of_o all_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n pronunciavit_fw-la and_o himself_o confess_v that_o he_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o uncleanness_n that_o he_o keep_v night-conventicle_n with_o lewd_a woman_n and_o that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o pray_v naked_a before_o they_o upon_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o a_o narrative_a of_o the_o proceed_n deliver_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v so_o satisfy_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o so_o disgu_v with_o the_o foulness_n of_o the_o confession_n that_o he_o immediate_o behead_v priscillian_n with_o some_o of_o the_o ringleader_n and_o banish_v the_o rest_n and_o he_o think_v the_o matter_n so_o foul_a that_o he_o have_v not_o confidence_n to_o express_v it_o as_o he_o affirm_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n siricius_n possumus_fw-la what_o discovery_n be_v late_o make_v of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o manichee_n for_o so_o the_o priscillianist_n be_v at_o first_o vulgar_o call_v not_o from_o doubtful_a or_o uncertain_a suspicion_n but_o from_o their_o own_o confession_n i_o have_v rather_o that_o your_o holiness_n shall_v be_v inform_v from_o the_o act_n themselves_o than_o my_o mouth_n because_o i_o have_v not_o confidence_n to_o say_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v too_o foul_a not_o only_o to_o be_v act_v but_o speak_v and_o i_o think_v the_o most_o merciful_a prince_n can_v scarce_o have_v be_v less_o severe_a to_o such_o a_o crew_n of_o debauch_v ranter_n they_o be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o turn_v religion_n
haec_fw-la nefanda_fw-la prorupit_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la instanter_fw-la egêre_fw-la ut_fw-la impius_fw-la furor_fw-la ab_fw-la universà _fw-la ecclesià _fw-la pelleretur_fw-la quando_fw-la etiam_fw-la mundi_fw-la principes_fw-la ita_fw-la hanc_fw-la sacrilegam_fw-la amentiam_fw-la detestati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la auctorem_fw-la ejus_fw-la ac_fw-la plerosque_fw-la dicipulos_fw-la legum_fw-la publicarum_fw-la ense_fw-mi prosternerent_fw-la videbanâ—_n enim_fw-la omnem_fw-la curam_fw-la hâ—nestaâ—is_fw-la auferri_fw-la omnem_fw-la conjugiâ—rum_fw-la copulam_fw-la solvi_fw-la simulque_fw-la divinum_fw-la jus_o humanumque_fw-la subverti_fw-la si_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la hominibus_fw-la usquam_fw-la vivere_fw-la cum_fw-la tali_fw-la professione_n licuisset_fw-la our_o ancestor_n in_o who_o time_n this_o profane_a heresy_n spring_v up_o take_v all_o possible_a care_n to_o root_v the_o madness_n out_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o secular_a prince_n so_o abhor_v its_o outrageous_a wickedness_n that_o they_o put_v to_o deâ—th_n with_o the_o sword_n the_o author_n of_o it_o together_o with_o his_o chief_a proselyte_n for_o they_o be_v sensible_a that_o by_o it_o all_o the_o obligation_n to_o honesty_n be_v destroy_v all_o the_o sacred_a band_n of_o marriage_n dissolve_v all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a subvert_v if_o these_o man_n be_v allow_v to_o live_v any_o where_o with_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o debauch_a principle_n this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o only_a great_a instance_n of_o cruelty_n that_o r._n b._n be_v perpetual_o bellow_v out_o against_o the_o bloody_a the_o persecute_v the_o turbulent_a the_o destroy_n the_o proud_a the_o contentious_a the_o ambitious_a the_o hereticate_a the_o merciless_a the_o furious_a the_o confound_a and_o the_o god-damn-you_a prelate_n and_o fire_n brand_v of_o the_o world_n for_o these_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a title_n of_o honour_n that_o this_o man_n of_o meekness_n and_o heal_n be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o the_o ancient_a as_o well_o as_o the_o present_a church_n but_o though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o throw_v they_o out_o at_o random_n among_o the_o whole_a order_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o particular_n his_o whole_a catalogue_n of_o bonner_n and_o bloody_a bishop_n be_v nothing_o but_o this_o story_n of_o ithacius_n and_o the_o priscillianist_n continual_o repeat_v in_o his_o fourscore_o book_n and_o upward_o and_o by_o repeat_v one_o tale_n so_o often_o have_v make_v it_o so_o many_o story_n but_o poor_a richard_n transcribe_v in_o so_o much_o haste_n that_o he_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o examine_v and_o weigh_v his_o record_n no_o nor_o for_o the_o most_o part_n which_o be_v much_o worse_o to_o construe_v they_o for_o though_o he_o be_v very_o abound_v with_o his_o in_o specie_fw-la he_o be_v very_o defective_a in_o his_o in_o speech_n and_o have_v of_o late_o bless_v and_o oblige_v the_o world_n with_o such_o heap_n of_o historical_a ignorance_n as_o can_v but_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o age_n that_o presbytery_n and_o skill_n in_o antiquity_n be_v inconsistent_a thing_n but_o as_o for_o this_o particular_a outcry_n about_o ithacius_n if_o he_o have_v but_o in_o the_o least_o understand_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n he_o can_v never_o have_v prevail_v with_o himself_o to_o triumph_v over_o its_o cruelty_n with_o so_o much_o transport_v and_o insolence_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o please_v with_o their_o execution_n than_o the_o bloody_a prelate_n themselves_o only_o because_o it_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o common_a place_n of_o rail_v at_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o sweet_a gratification_n to_o his_o heal_a spirit_n but_o what_o be_v these_o poor_a silly_a harmless_a heretic_n that_o be_v so_o barbarous_o butcher_v by_o these_o inhuman_a prelate_n be_v they_o mere_a heretic_n in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o arian_n be_v be_v they_o mere_a schismatic_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o donatist_n be_v no_o but_o they_o be_v a_o rout_n of_o villain_n that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o great_a purity_n teach_v all_o the_o lewdness_n and_o wickedness_n that_o humane_a nature_n can_v commit_v and_o daily_o reduce_v their_o doctrine_n to_o practice_n among_o themselves_o so_o that_o their_o crime_n be_v not_o any_o heresy_n against_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o this_o crude_a rhapsodist_n suppose_v but_o a_o apostasy_n from_o humane_a nature_n and_o subversion_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o a_o utter_a debauch_v of_o humane_a kind_a now_o when_o such_o monster_n of_o man_n that_o be_v implacable_a enemy_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n arise_v within_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o some_o christian_a bishop_n i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o can_v any_o way_n have_v excuse_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o their_o country_n if_o they_o have_v not_o endeavour_v a_o speedy_a stop_n of_o the_o contagion_n for_o this_o concern_v they_o not_o as_o christian_a bishop_n but_o as_o man_n and_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o these_o man_n principle_n utter_o subvert_v and_o therefore_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n be_v they_o bind_v to_o let_v the_o government_n know_v its_o danger_n and_o though_o their_o office_n as_o christian_a bishop_n oblige_v they_o to_o mercy_n yet_o not_o to_o such_o foolish_a mercy_n as_o will_v undo_v the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v their_o case_n they_o do_v not_o prosecute_v heretic_n but_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n and_o that_o office_n i_o think_v as_o much_o become_v a_o bishop_n if_o he_o love_v his_o king_n and_o his_o country_n as_o another_o man._n but_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o cruelty_n so_o terrible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o presbyter_n as_o to_o bring_v rebel_n to_o their_o due_a punishment_n and_o it_o look_v like_o strange_a confidence_n that_o man_n who_o have_v confess_v it_o themselves_o man_n of_o blood_n and_o cut_v honest_a man_n throat_n for_o their_o loyalty_n shall_v complain_v of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o execute_v villain_n for_o their_o rebellion_n so_o that_o in_o the_o result_n of_o all_o and_o grant_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a story_n the_o conclusion_n will_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o prelatical_a and_o presbyterian_a ithacian_o be_v that_o the_o one_o be_v for_o glean_v up_o a_o few_o malefactor_n to_o preserve_v a_o nation_n the_o other_o be_v for_o reap_v the_o whole_a field_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a through_o presbyterian_a reformation_n §_o xi_o theodosius_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 395._o after_o a_o happy_a and_o glorious_a reign_n have_v clear_v the_o eastern_a empire_n of_o goth_n persian_n and_o arian_n and_o twice_o recover_v the_o western_a from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o tyrant_n maximus_n and_o eugenius_n and_o leâ—t_o both_o church_n and_o state_n in_o a_o settle_a and_o prosperous_a condition_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o due_a and_o just_a character_n that_o be_v give_v of_o he_o by_o barâ—nius_n nullus_fw-la unquam_fw-la romanorum_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la 2.8_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la hereditario_fw-la jure_fw-la parenti_fw-la augusto_fw-la successerit_fw-la ita_fw-la legitimè_fw-la ita_fw-la opporrune_v ita_fw-la fructuosè_fw-la atque_fw-la fideliter_fw-la ad_fw-la regimen_fw-la romani_fw-la est_fw-la cooptatus_fw-la imperii_fw-la that_o none_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o come_v not_o to_o the_o crown_n by_o inheritance_n and_o lineal_a succession_n be_v ever_o take_v into_o a_o share_n of_o that_o power_n that_o manage_v it_o with_o more_o skill_n or_o honesty_n and_o to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v no_o more_o escape_v the_o barking_n of_o zosimus_n as_o photius_n call_v they_o than_o all_o the_o other_o christian_a emperor_n but_o his_o calumny_n consist_v not_o in_o ill_a story_n but_o in_o ill_a character_n that_o be_v as_o well_o consute_v by_o his_o whole_a history_n of_o this_o great_a prince_n action_n as_o by_o paulinus_n his_o apologetic_n and_o st._n ambrose_n his_o funeral_n oration_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o shall_v only_o give_v this_o character_n out_o of_o a_o more_o know_a author_n because_o contemporary_a and_o a_o eye_n witness_n of_o his_o action_n and_o though_o a_o more_o impartial_a yet_o no_o bribe_v author_n because_o a_o heathen_a too_o as_o well_o as_o zosinus_n and_o that_o be_v aurelius_n victor_n who_o conclude_v his_o history_n with_o this_o character_n of_o he_o have_v compare_v he_o to_o trajan_n he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n courteous_a merciful_a and_o familiar_a think_v himself_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o man_n only_o by_o the_o imperial_a robe_n bountiful_a to_o all_o man_n but_o to_o a_o degree_n of_o prodigality_n to_o good_a man_n he_o love_v man_n of_o integrity_n and_o honour_a learning_n if_o without_o craft_n he_o bestow_v his_o great_a bounty_n with_o a_o great_a
silence_n in_o all_o place_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o all_o their_o book_n and_o both_o upon_o no_o less_o penalty_n than_o death_n itself_o this_o law_n be_v of_o so_o severe_a a_o strain_n be_v no_o doubt_n make_v upon_o some_o special_a provocation_n as_o general_o capital_a and_o sanguinary_a law_n be_v particular_o the_o 51_o and_o 56_o of_o honorius_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o therefore_o be_v make_v in_o some_o sudden_a transport_n of_o passion_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o be_v ever_o put_v in_o execution_n for_o the_o emperor_n never_o put_v man_n to_o death_n for_o mere_a heresy_n the_o circumcellian_o be_v hang_v as_o highway_n robber_n the_o priscillianist_n and_o practical_a manichee_n be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o debaucher_n of_o mankind_n but_o otherwise_o the_o imperial_a law_n reach_v not_o man_n life_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n of_o the_o father_n that_o their_o punishment_n ought_v to_o be_v such_o as_o to_o leave_v the_o offender_n in_o a_o capacity_n of_o repentance_n nay_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o touch_v man_n life_n that_o they_o rare_o or_o never_o that_o i_o remember_v inflict_v any_o bodily_a punishment_n their_o usual_a penalty_n be_v proscription_n of_o good_n confiscation_n of_o estate_n forfeiture_n of_o the_o meet_v house_n deprivation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o roman_a citizen_n incapacity_n of_o bear_v office_n in_o church_n or_o state_n intestability_n and_o last_o of_o all_o banishment_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o all_o that_o conceal_v they_o which_o last_o as_o it_o prove_v the_o most_o easy_a and_o effectual_a punishment_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o any_o heresy_n so_o it_o be_v least_o odious_a and_o grievous_a to_o the_o people_n extend_v not_o to_o the_o generality_n but_o only_o to_o a_o small_a handful_n of_o men._n this_o law_n with_o another_o at_o the_o tail_n of_o it_o inflict_v severe_a penalty_n upon_o all_o officer_n that_o neglect_v its_o execution_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o master_v the_o most_o headstrong_a faction_n in_o the_o world_n and_o with_o this_o sort_n of_o law_n do_v this_o young_a emperor_n conclude_v all_o his_o law_n against_o the_o eunomian_o 36._o in_o the_o year_n 399_o he_o remit_v the_o usual_a punishment_n of_o intestability_n and_o beside_o the_o infliction_n of_o the_o other_o common_a punishment_n rely_v chief_o upon_o the_o deportation_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o so_o after_o that_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o they_o in_o his_o reign_n and_o as_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o root_v the_o eunomian_o out_o of_o the_o east_n so_o do_v honorius_n vanquish_v the_o donatist_n in_o the_o west_n for_o all_o the_o follow_a rescript_n of_o this_o reign_n under_o this_o title_n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la be_v his_o constitution_n against_o that_o sect_n of_o which_o we_o have_v have_v a_o account_n already_o §_o xii_o but_o beside_o these_o penal_a law_n against_o heretic_n honorius_n enact_v divers_a law_n of_o privilege_n to_o the_o catholic_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o as_o the_o historian_n observe_v the_o heretic_n flock_v so_o fast_o into_o the_o church_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o these_o two_o prince_n 1._o when_o they_o follow_v nothing_o but_o sunshine_n and_o court-favor_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o these_o prince_n be_v resolve_v to_o tread_v in_o their_o great_a father_n step_n and_o to_o annex_v the_o preferment_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n they_o have_v no_o other_o hope_n leave_v than_o to_o tack_v about_o to_o it_o and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o after_o all_o their_o pain_n make_v the_o church_n come_v to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o gentleman_n of_o their_o yield_n and_o waxen_a temper_n will_v be_v so_o stout_a as_o not_o to_o bend_v to_o that_o and_o so_o at_o length_n this_o powerful_a faction_n that_o have_v so_o long_o embroil_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o war_n and_o tumult_n of_o war_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a now_o begin_v to_o forsake_v themselves_o and_o those_o very_o few_o that_o stick_v to_o the_o cause_n rather_o out_o of_o peevishness_n than_o principle_n rely_v only_o upon_o their_o remains_o of_o court_n interest_n for_o their_o support_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o synesius_n concern_v some_o of_o they_o that_o come_v into_o his_o little_a diocese_n of_o ptolemais_n 〈◊〉_d to_o debauch_v the_o church_n there_o set_v up_o quintianus_n for_o their_o bishop_n back_v as_o they_o boast_v by_o court-power_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v though_o the_o emperor_n have_v declare_v against_o they_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o want_v friend_n there_o that_o they_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o strength_n 〈◊〉_d at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o confirm_v all_o manner_n of_o privilege_n grant_v by_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o the_o church_n and_o command_v his_o officer_n that_o they_o diligent_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o tuition_n i._n e._n that_o they_o defend_v and_o protect_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n against_o all_o invasion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v requisite_a from_o violence_n and_o therefore_o this_o office_n be_v both_o civil_a and_o military_a civil_a tuition_n be_v the_o stand_a office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o protect_v the_o church_n in_o its_o privilege_n the_o military_a be_v a_o lawful_a guard_n allow_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o defend_v any_o public_a assembly_n from_o violence_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o this_o kind_n of_o tuition_n be_v not_o grant_v in_o the_o contest_v of_o private_a man_n and_o there_o be_v a_o express_a law_n of_o theodâ—siâ—s_n the_o great_a to_o restrain_v it_o but_o only_a to_o public_a society_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o guard_v their_o synagogue_n and_o to_o the_o navicularii_n 6._o i._n e._n those_o officer_n that_o carry_v away_o the_o tribute_n corn_n from_o other_o place_n to_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n who_o be_v constrain_v to_o have_v guard_n for_o their_o defence_n against_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o hungry_a rabble_n and_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o protect_v they_o from_o the_o assault_n and_o outrage_n of_o heretic_n though_o this_o be_v rare_o put_v in_o execution_n anywhere_o but_o in_o africa_n where_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o defend_v the_o christian_a assembly_n against_o the_o troop_n of_o the_o circumcellian_o 31._o and_o this_o emperor_n be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o restrain_v their_o fanatic_a violence_n by_o capital_a punishment_n require_v withal_o of_o all_o his_o officer_n to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n without_o the_o complaint_n or_o information_n of_o the_o bishop_n because_o his_o function_n oblige_v he_o to_o act_n of_o mercy_n and_o if_o the_o offender_n make_v any_o resistance_n they_o be_v empower_v to_o fall_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o emperor_n force_n who_o assistance_n they_o be_v by_o this_o rescript_n authorize_v to_o demand_v in_o his_o majesty_n name_n this_o be_v a_o brisk_a law_n but_o nothing_o more_o gentle_a than_o this_o can_v make_v any_o impression_n upon_o man_n of_o their_o temper_n and_o bloody_a principle_n and_o here_o the_o clause_n command_v the_o officer_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o without_o stay_v for_o the_o bishop_n complaint_n cui_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la ignoscendi_fw-la solam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la reliquit_fw-la be_v very_o remarkable_a because_o it_o become_v bishop_n in_o such_o case_n to_o spare_v man_n life_n 127._o and_o therefore_o st._n austin_n tell_v the_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n that_o if_o he_o put_v the_o donatist_n to_o death_n they_o shall_v cease_v their_o information_n against_o they_o but_o this_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o case_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n because_o these_o be_v particular_a offence_n and_o miscarriage_n against_o particular_a man_n whereas_o their_o fault_n be_v a_o general_a offence_n against_o mankind_n in_o the_o one_o the_o crime_n lie_v in_o the_o action_n that_o may_v be_v forgive_v because_o but_o transient_a in_o the_o other_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o principle_n that_o can_v because_o perpetual_a so_o that_o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o decent_a act_n of_o mercy_n in_o a_o bishop_n to_o intercede_v for_o pardon_n to_o a_o criminal_a action_n yet_o to_o do_v it_o for_o a_o debauch_a principle_n be_v to_o make_v himself_o patron_n of_o the_o wickedness_n 30._o but_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o year_n 397_o he_o publish_v a_o law_n against_o the_o mutilation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o the_o emperor_n be_v often_o force_v to_o do_v because_o their_o officer_n and_o governor_n be_v apt_a to_o oppress_v they_o especial_o where_o the_o church_n be_v wealthy_a and_o the_o governor_n heathen_a as_o theodorus_n be_v to_o who_o this_o rescript_n be_v direct_v they_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o hook_v they_o in_o towards_o bear_v their_o share_n in_o those_o public_a burden_n from_o which_o
they_o be_v exempt_v by_o law_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 399_o the_o same_o law_n be_v repeat_v with_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n 34._o not_o only_o upon_o the_o offender_n that_o commit_v the_o crime_n but_o upon_o the_o judge_n that_o connive_n at_o it_o 1._o and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n another_o rescript_n be_v publish_v to_o refer_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n but_o contentious_a about_o civil_a right_n to_o the_o secular_a court_n and_o there_o be_v many_o more_o law_n of_o the_o same_o strain_n in_o the_o imperial_a code_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v not_o whole_o to_o limit_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o civil_a cause_n to_o the_o secular_a court_n because_o most_o cause_n as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o appertain_v to_o both_o but_o their_o plain_a intention_n be_v that_o cause_n pure_o ecclesiastical_a or_o offence_n against_o the_o canon_n rubric_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o decency_n or_o offence_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n alone_o and_o as_o for_o civil_a controversy_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v their_o decision_n only_o from_o civil_a court_n for_o the_o final_a power_n of_o decision_n be_v all_o the_o authority_n that_o can_v be_v use_v in_o that_o case_n but_o though_o the_o church_n have_v none_o of_o that_o yet_o it_o have_v a_o power_n to_o judge_n of_o the_o same_o action_n as_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o as_o theodosius_n the_o young_a express_v it_o christianam_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la and_o though_o when_o one_o man_n stand_v convict_v of_o have_v defraud_v another_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o right_v the_o person_n wrong_v or_o to_o enforce_v a_o restitution_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o the_o injury_n as_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n and_o that_o sentence_n will_v have_v its_o effect_n so_o that_o though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o civil_a authority_n in_o civil_a cause_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v distinguish_v not_o by_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o these_o law_n be_v best_a understand_v by_o the_o occasion_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v enact_v and_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v empower_v bishop_n to_o decide_v controversy_n by_o arbitration_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o party_n which_o they_o in_o process_n of_o time_n challenge_v as_o their_o right_n and_o derive_v their_o authority_n for_o it_o from_o apostolical_a law_n as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o african_a father_n at_o this_o time_n petition_v the_o emperor_n that_o if_o any_o person_n will_v choose_v to_o have_v their_o controversy_n decide_v by_o the_o church_n 59_o pulsetur_fw-la according_a to_o apostolical_a law_n and_o one_o party_n shall_v appeal_v from_o the_o award_n that_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n shall_v not_o be_v cite_v to_o the_o temporal_a court_n by_o he_o to_o give_v in_o any_o account_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o proceed_n to_o which_o petition_n the_o emperor_n return_v this_o law_n as_o a_o just_a denial_n though_o that_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v take_v away_o their_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n that_o they_o receive_v from_o our_o saviour_n but_o of_o civil_a decision_n that_o be_v grant_v they_o by_o the_o favour_n and_o indulgence_n of_o prince_n and_o when_o once_o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o high_a commission_n for_o it_o it_o be_v but_o time_n to_o clip_v their_o pretence_n 35._o but_o in_o the_o year_n 400_o he_o publish_v a_o very_a remarkable_a rescript_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a power_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n against_o all_o appeal_n from_o their_o sentence_n even_o to_o the_o imperial_a throne_n itself_o whoever_o shall_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o office_n in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n if_o he_o shall_v presume_v against_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o resume_v that_o office_n to_o himself_o from_o which_o he_o be_v depose_v he_o shall_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o gratian_n of_o bless_a memory_n be_v banish_v a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n that_o he_o infest_a for_o it_o be_v but_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v their_o assembly_n who_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o their_o society_n and_o be_v it_o far_o enact_v by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o law_n that_o no_o such_o person_n apply_v themselves_o to_o our_o secretary_n to_o procure_v our_o rescript_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v by_o stealth_n obtain_v any_o all_o rescript_n grant_v to_o such_o person_n as_o be_v depose_v from_o their_o priesthood_n be_v hereby_o declare_v null_n and_o void_a and_o last_o let_v such_o person_n upon_o who_o favour_n they_o rely_v take_v notice_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o such_o as_o shall_v undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v already_o cast_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n this_o law_n of_o stop_v all_o appeal_n from_o the_o church_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o discipline_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v always_o with_o great_a care_n establish_v by_o the_o canon_n against_o all_o invasion_n and_o observe_v with_o the_o great_a tenderness_n by_o all_o the_o wise_a emperor_n and_o we_o have_v see_v through_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o this_o history_n that_o from_o the_o very_a time_n that_o prince_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o debauch_a and_o defeat_v the_o efficacy_n of_o its_o discipline_n be_v churchmen_n taking_n sanctuary_n at_o court_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o the_o mischief_n of_o this_o abuse_n have_v be_v so_o often_o experience_v it_o be_v but_o high_a time_n to_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o insomuch_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v please_v to_o tie_v up_o his_o own_o hand_n from_o untie_v any_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o law_n there_o be_v many_o conjecture_n about_o it_o but_o i_o think_v the_o most_o probable_a be_v that_o of_o gothofred_n that_o it_o be_v make_v at_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o african_a father_n who_o be_v actual_o sit_v at_o that_o time_n to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a and_o effectual_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reform_v the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v creep_v or_o be_v creep_v into_o it_o and_o so_o among_o other_o implore_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o stop_v all_o way_n of_o appeal_n to_o person_n that_o stand_v legal_o condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o enjoin_v this_o to_o all_o his_o officer_n as_o they_o word_n it_o interpositâ_fw-la poenâ_fw-la damni_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la atque_fw-la honoris_fw-la and_o this_o petition_n the_o emperor_n grant_v with_o that_o frankness_n as_o to_o take_v away_o this_o abuse_a power_n of_o appeal_n not_o only_o from_o his_o judge_n but_o himself_o and_o damn_v their_o authority_n by_o this_o rescript_n once_o for_o all_o and_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o year_n 401_o he_o exempt_v those_o of_o the_o clergy_n 36._o that_o be_v force_v to_o trade_n to_o get_v a_o livelihood_n from_o the_o payment_n of_o all_o custom_n the_o same_o law_n that_o be_v make_v by_o constantius_n in_o the_o year_n 343._o so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o church_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o endow_v with_o sufficient_a revenue_n to_o maintain_v itself_o when_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v force_v to_o traffic_v for_o bread_n tho'_o they_o be_v afterward_o forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o trade_n by_o valentinan_n the_o three_o 12._o when_o it_o seem_v the_o church_n be_v grow_v rich_a enough_o to_o subsist_v upon_o its_o own_o stock_n in_o the_o year_n 407_o he_o not_o only_o confirm_v all_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n 38._o but_o he_o grant_v they_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o tuition_n viz._n secular_a advocate_n for_o the_o management_n of_o all_o their_o secular_a affair_n but_o lest_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v cheat_v by_o these_o trustee_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v require_v to_o survey_v their_o account_n this_o law_n be_v make_v at_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o african_a father_n in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o africa_n and_o be_v extant_a in_o their_o code_n canon_n 97._o and_o it_o be_v do_v for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o appear_v in_o law-court_n and_o leave_v their_o function_n to_o follow_v law-suit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o layman_n be_v take_v
into_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o thing_n of_o its_o discipline_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o as_o their_o steward_n and_o solicitor_n and_o this_o emperor_n be_v so_o kind_a to_o they_o as_o to_o follow_v this_o rescript_n with_o another_o 7._o command_v that_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o no_o delay_n in_o the_o common-law-court_n but_o admit_v to_o audience_n at_o their_o first_o appearance_n 40._o in_o the_o year_n 412_o he_o recite_v the_o particular_a privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o command_v all_o his_o officer_n to_o keep_v they_o inviolable_a upon_o pain_n of_o perpetual_a banishment_n the_o privilege_n he_o enumerate_v be_v these_o six_o 1_o exemption_n from_o office_n 2_o from_o repair_v of_o highway_n 3_o from_o extraordinary_a tax_n 4_o from_o build_v of_o bridges_n 5_o from_o maintain_v the_o public_a carriage_n 6_o from_o the_o gold-contribution_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a tax_n impose_v at_o that_o time_n in_o short_a they_o be_v excuse_v from_o all_o payment_n but_o their_o canonical_a tribute_n the_o rate_n of_o which_o be_v know_v and_o customary_a for_o their_o land_n be_v never_o exempt_a from_o tax_n and_o the_o proportion_n that_o they_o pay_v be_v call_v the_o canonical_a contribution_n and_o whatever_o officer_n demand_v more_o than_o their_o stand_a rate_n he_o be_v by_o this_o rescript_n banish_v for_o ever_o as_o a_o sacrilegious_a person_n in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o publish_v another_o rescript_n forbid_v the_o accusation_n of_o clergyman_n before_o any_o judge_n but_o the_o bishop_n 41._o and_o if_o any_o person_n of_o what_o degree_n and_o quality_n soever_o shall_v bring_v a_o indictment_n against_o they_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a he_o shall_v be_v brand_v with_o public_a infamy_n as_o the_o person_n accuse_v must_v have_v be_v if_o find_v guilty_a this_o rescript_n notwithstanding_o its_o general_a word_n that_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v accuse_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o else_o where_o the_o lawyer_n will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o not_o civil_a crime_n but_o this_o proceed_v from_o their_o common_a prejudice_n that_o i_o have_v note_v above_o that_o only_o ecclesiastical_a offence_n fall_v under_o the_o judicature_n of_o the_o church_n but_o civil_a and_o political_a crime_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o state_n whereas_o both_o be_v punishable_a by_o both_o with_o those_o different_a penalty_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o different_a jurisdiction_n and_o as_o for_o this_o law_n in_o particular_a it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o but_o civil_a crime_n and_o this_o be_v evident_o prove_v by_o those_o very_a argument_n that_o be_v allege_v by_o gothofred_n himself_o to_o appropriate_v it_o to_o ecclesiastical_a miscarriage_n first_o that_o they_o be_v such_o crime_n as_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o shame_n of_o deposition_n and_o therefore_o most_o proper_o civil_a crime_n for_o there_o be_v very_o few_o ecclesiastical_a offence_n so_o great_a as_o to_o deserve_v so_o high_a a_o punishment_n and_o those_o few_o that_o do_v so_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v always_o appropriate_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n before_o this_o rescript_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o it_o and_o this_o appear_v more_o pregnant_o from_o his_o second_o reason_n the_o cause_n of_o enact_v this_o law_n viz._n that_o layman_n and_o even_a person_n of_o the_o great_a quality_n be_v apt_a upon_o slight_a provocation_n to_o bear_v spite_n to_o the_o clergy_n will_v be_v apt_a enough_o to_o waylay_v their_o reputation_n with_o popular_a defamation_n and_o false_a report_n so_o that_o the_o apparent_a design_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o prevent_v these_o scandalous_a information_n before_o the_o secular_a judge_n and_o restrain_v they_o from_o so_o much_o as_o take_v they_o till_o they_o have_v be_v first_o examine_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n this_o be_v still_o more_o evident_a from_o the_o particular_a occasion_n of_o this_o law_n that_o heros_n a_o worthy_a man_n bishop_n of_o arles_n have_v be_v thrust_v out_o by_o constantius_n a_o great_a court-officer_n there_o and_o afterward_o emperor_n for_o six_o month_n upon_o a_o tumultuary_a accusation_n and_o patroclus_n a_o infamous_a person_n place_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a disorder_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v but_o seasonable_a to_o enact_v this_o law_n to_o restrain_v secular_a governor_n from_o receive_v accusation_n against_o the_o clergy_n till_o they_o have_v be_v first_o hear_v by_o the_o provincial_a synod_n so_o that_o this_o law_n do_v not_o exempt_v the_o criminal_a action_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o civil_a court_n as_o gothofred_n imagine_v when_o he_o object_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o jus_fw-la commune_fw-la but_o only_a limit_n the_o exercise_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n viz._n that_o they_o neither_o receive_v nor_o proceed_v in_o such_o cause_n till_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v pass_v upon_o they_o and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o law_n this_o be_v the_o fair_a and_o most_o ingenuous_a sense_n that_o i_o can_v make_v of_o this_o law_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a law_n of_o these_o emperor_n in_o the_o church_n the_o penal_a law_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o law_n of_o privilege_n to_o the_o catholic_n §_o xiii_o but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o enact_v either_o to_o abet_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n by_o remove_v abuse_n that_o be_v creep_v in_o upon_o its_o ancient_a constitution_n or_o by_o back_v its_o present_a decree_n with_o the_o imperial_a authority_n or_o else_o to_o set_v in_o order_n such_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o though_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o without_o its_o jurisdiction_n i._n e._n those_o law_n that_o concern_v jew_n heathen_n and_o apostate_n in_o all_o which_o they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o royal_a father_n theodosius_n and_o first_o they_o take_v care_n of_o the_o due_a and_o regular_a ordination_n of_o the_o clergy_n constantine_n the_o great_a have_v be_v force_v to_o forbid_v his_o officer_n both_o civil_a and_o military_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n and_o the_o same_o decree_n be_v frequent_o renew_v by_o his_o successor_n with_o alteration_n and_o limitation_n as_o the_o prince_n think_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o present_a time_n that_o the_o state_n may_v not_o be_v defraud_v or_o endamage_v by_o too_o much_o bounty_n to_o the_o church_n and_o when_o man_n flock_v so_o fast_o into_o it_o it_o be_v but_o requisite_a to_o lock_v its_o door_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v already_o useful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o constantine_n do_v with_o a_o peremptory_a and_o universal_a law_n but_o valentinian_n the_o first_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o any_o person_n who_o have_v a_o office_n in_o the_o state_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o provide_v a_o able_a person_n to_o supply_v his_o former_a office_n but_o before_o this_o time_n the_o privilege_n of_o clergy_n have_v take_v place_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v empower_v to_o redeem_v any_o criminal_a from_o justice_n or_o debtor_n from_o goal_n if_o he_o judge_v he_o qualify_v for_o do_v service_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v grow_v into_o such_o a_o abuse_n that_o the_o monk_n take_v they_o away_o by_o force_n and_o tumult_n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o public_a justice_n and_o the_o subversion_n of_o private_a man_n right_n for_o when_o they_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n or_o into_o order_n their_o crime_n be_v cancel_v and_o their_o debt_n pay_v to_o redress_v which_o abuse_n arcadius_n enact_v a_o severe_a law_n in_o the_o year_n 398_o 16._o as_o his_o father_n 15._o theodosius_n have_v do_v before_o he_o against_o these_o violent_a interposition_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o threaten_v the_o bishop_n that_o if_o any_o such_o riot_n be_v make_v by_o the_o monk_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n 32._o and_o not_o punish_v by_o they_o the_o fault_n shall_v lie_v at_o their_o door_n and_o command_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o whenever_o they_o want_v clerk_n they_o shall_v take_v they_o from_o the_o college_n of_o monk_n if_o they_o find_v they_o clear_v of_o all_o debt_n both_o public_a and_o private_a otherwise_o as_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o monastery_n so_o he_o now_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o order_n and_o this_o law_n be_v but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o thing_n in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o monastery_n as_o now_o our_o university_n be_v the_o proper_a seminary_n
be_v i_o suppose_v that_o trebonian_a have_v whole_o leave_v it_o out_o of_o the_o justinian_n collection_n under_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr paganis_fw-la there_o be_v three_o law_n of_o arcadius_n 13._o viz._n 13_o 14_o 16_o and_o five_o of_o honorius_n 15_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o first_o law_n of_o arcadius_n be_v enact_v at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o year_n 395_o and_o be_v only_o a_o ratification_n of_o all_o his_o royal_a father_n law_n both_o against_o pagan_n and_o heretic_n with_o very_a severe_a commination_n upon_o his_o officer_n that_o neglect_v their_o speedy_a and_o vigorous_a execution_n no_o less_o than_o death_n itself_o in_o supercapitali_fw-la supplicio_fw-la judicamus_fw-la officia_fw-la i._n e._n officiales_fw-la coercenda_fw-la quae_fw-la statuta_fw-la neglexerint_fw-la 14._o by_o a_o second_o rescript_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v all_o privilege_n whatsoever_o heretofore_o grant_v to_o the_o heathen_a priest_n be_v utter_o abolish_v 16._o and_o by_o a_o rescript_n in_o the_o year_n 399_o all_o their_o temple_n still_o remain_v in_o village_n in_o the_o province_n of_o syria_n phaenice_n be_v command_v to_o be_v pull_v down_o but_o not_o without_o tumult_n many_o of_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v usual_o most_o busy_a at_o that_o work_n be_v wound_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o country_n people_n in_o the_o same_o year_n honorius_n take_v away_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o temple_n in_o france_n and_o spain_n 15._o but_o so_o as_o to_o preserve_v their_o public_a ornament_n after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o father_n theodosius_n in_o the_o eight_o law_n of_o this_o title_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n also_o he_o be_v petition_v by_o the_o african_a father_n in_o their_o five_o council_n to_o remove_v all_o the_o relic_n of_o idolatry_n that_o as_o he_o have_v already_o take_v away_o their_o sacrifice_n so_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o abolish_v their_o public_a festival_n quae_fw-la ab_fw-la errore_fw-la gentili_n attracta_fw-la sunt_fw-la i._n e._n that_o be_v custom_n at_o first_o derive_v from_o the_o old_a heathenism_n 17_o to_o this_o he_o return_v a_o peremptory_a denial_n that_o though_o it_o be_v his_o royal_a pleasure_n that_o the_o profane_a rite_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n deprive_v of_o their_o solemnity_n of_o mirth_n according_a to_o ancient_a and_o immemorial_n custom_n and_o whereas_o the_o same_o father_n move_v that_o the_o heathen_a temple_n still_o remain_v in_o village_n and_o more_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o country_n may_v be_v destroy_v the_o emperor_n deny_v that_o too_o 18._o the_o idol_n he_o will_v have_v remove_v but_o not_o the_o building_n themselves_o demolish_a but_o in_o the_o year_n 408_o the_o emperor_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n 19_o be_v inflame_v to_o it_o by_o a_o particular_a provocation_n for_o stilicâ—o_o be_v slay_v that_o year_n both_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o donatist_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o their_o history_n grow_v insolent_a and_o give_v out_o that_o all_o the_o law_n that_o have_v be_v enact_v against_o they_o be_v only_o stilico_n without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n which_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o african_a father_n with_o a_o repetition_n of_o their_o former_a request_n he_o upon_o it_o grant_v all_o that_o they_o ask_v and_o more_o and_o nothing_o less_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n than_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o paganism_n upon_o it_o he_o take_v away_o all_o their_o revenue_n and_o settle_v they_o upon_o his_o army_n destroy_v their_o image_n and_o their_o altar_n turn_v their_o public_a temple_n to_o other_o public_a uses_n command_v the_o private_a chapel_n to_o be_v demolish_a by_o the_o owner_n take_v away_o the_o solemn_a festival_n and_o impose_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o law_n upon_o his_o officer_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o very_a severe_a fine_a 20._o his_o last_o rescript_n be_v enact_v in_o the_o year_n 415_o in_o which_o he_o permit_v the_o heathen_a game_n yearly_o exhibit_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o metropoles_fw-la or_o great_a city_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o priest_n return_v home_o to_o their_o own_o habitation_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o solemnity_n be_v end_v second_o he_o sequester_v all_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o his_o own_o and_o to_o the_o church_n use_n three_o he_o remove_v all_o their_o heathen_a image_n from_o the_o bath_n and_o all_o other_o public_a place_n and_o last_o he_o inflict_v capital_a punishment_n upon_o the_o ringleader_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o superstitious_a procession_n and_o thus_o by_o these_o several_a penal_a law_n under_o these_o several_a title_n and_o against_o these_o several_a faction_n he_o so_o settle_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n that_o though_o he_o live_v ten_o year_n after_o for_o he_o die_v not_o till_o the_o year_n 425_o he_o have_v no_o necessity_n of_o make_v any_o more_o news_n law_n about_o these_o old_a matter_n for_o when_o thing_n be_v once_o settle_v in_o their_o right_a method_n the_o world_n jog_v on_o in_o good_a order_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n so_o that_o it_o be_v real_o this_o reign_n that_o vanquish_v all_o the_o inveterate_a disorder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o utter_o root_v out_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n for_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o it_o receive_v its_o fatal_a blow_n though_o afterward_o it_o make_v some_o weak_a essay_n and_o faint_a gasping_n to_o recover_v life_n neither_o do_v i_o remember_v that_o after_o this_o time_n he_o have_v occasion_n of_o make_v any_o other_o law_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o one_o law_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o year_n 420_o 44._o to_o recover_v the_o obsolete_a force_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n strict_o forbid_v all_o clergyman_n to_o cohabit_v with_o any_o woman_n unless_o their_o own_o mother_n sister_n or_o daughter_n and_o command_v all_o that_o have_v be_v marry_v before_o they_o enter_v into_o order_n to_o retain_v their_o wife_n after_o it_o the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o law_n be_v make_v in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n that_o have_v be_v frequent_o renew_v both_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o common_a abuse_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n that_o man_n profess_v caelibacy_n take_v woman_n into_o their_o house_n common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belove_a sister_n to_o minister_v to_o their_o necessity_n and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o devotion_n by_o which_o odd_a kind_n of_o liberty_n they_o bring_v great_a and_o just_a scandal_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o meet_v with_o continual_a complaint_n in_o all_o the_o ancient_n against_o they_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o clergy_n divorce_v upon_o pretence_n of_o strict_a sanctity_n be_v take_v from_o the_o six_o apostolical_a canon_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o law_n that_o the_o caelibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n enjoin_v though_o afterward_o it_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n by_o insensible_a degree_n till_o it_o be_v at_o length_n impose_v rather_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o custom_n than_o law_n §_o fourteen_o but_o the_o management_n of_o the_o civil_a policy_n of_o this_o reign_n in_o church-matter_n as_o happy_a as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o run_v parallel_n with_o it_o be_v deplorable_a for_o in_o this_o very_a period_n of_o time_n happen_v such_o a_o fatal_a revolution_n in_o the_o church_n like_o those_o great_a deluge_n and_o conflagration_n that_o plato_n dream_v of_o by_o which_o old_a world_n be_v destroy_v and_o new_a one_o make_v as_o sweep_v away_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o swallow_v up_o all_o its_o power_n in_o the_o exorbitant_a usurpation_n of_o one_o bishop_n for_o now_o it_o be_v that_o the_o old_a constitution_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o it_o have_v stand_v from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n divide_v into_o provincial_a jurisdiction_n and_o those_o again_o uniâ—ed_v into_o a_o catholic_n communion_n with_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n among_o themselves_o be_v gulf_v up_o in_o the_o unlimited_a and_o universal_a supremacy_n of_o one_o single_a bishop_n over_o all_o this_o be_v first_o challenge_v by_o innocent_a the_o first_o who_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o year_n 402_o and_o be_v ever_o after_o eager_o pursue_v by_o his_o successor_n at_o which_o great_a change_n of_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v convenient_a to_o make_v a_o stand_n and_o take_v a_o sad_a view_n of_o the_o dismal_a ruin_n under_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o all_o its_o liberty_n lay_v bury_v for_o many_o age_n but_o as_o it_o
restrain_v their_o outrage_n and_o he_o for_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o mischief_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v make_v a_o law_n consist_v of_o these_o seven_o head_n first_o to_o forbid_v their_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o proceed_n in_o the_o emperor_n court_n second_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 500_o three_o to_o enact_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o admission_n into_o the_o order_n but_o poor_a men._n four_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o citizen_n and_o five_o approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o governor_n six_o that_o they_o refrain_v from_o all_o public_a meeting_n and_o court_n of_o justice_n unless_o as_o they_o be_v force_v to_o appear_v as_o party_n and_o last_o that_o as_o vacant_a place_n fall_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v be_v fill_v up_o by_o the_o governor_n the_o occasion_n and_o history_n of_o this_o law_n be_v describe_v at_o large_a by_o socrates_n 14._o there_o have_v be_v a_o old_a grudge_n between_o orestes_n the_o perfect_a and_o cyril_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n because_o as_o the_o perfect_a thought_n the_o bishop_n great_a power_n in_o that_o city_n seem_v to_o abate_v of_o and_o check_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v vice-roys_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o cyril_n watch_v his_o government_n but_o it_o happen_v once_o that_o whilst_o the_o governor_n be_v present_a at_o a_o public_a show_n to_o prevent_v a_o tumult_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v present_a several_a of_o cyril_n friend_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o hierax_n a_o zealous_a schoolmaster_n who_o be_v seize_v and_o punish_v for_o a_o spy_n upon_o this_o st._n cyril_n threaten_v the_o jew_n and_o upon_o his_o threaten_n their_o rabble_n enter_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n to_o destroy_v the_o christian_n and_o in_o the_o night_n raise_v a_o outcry_n that_o one_o of_o their_o church_n be_v on_o fire_n and_o as_o the_o christian_n run_v from_o all_o part_n to_o quench_v it_o they_o with_o protestant_a flail_n murder_v they_o in_o the_o tumult_n upon_o which_o cyril_n the_o next_o day_n turn_v they_o all_o out_o of_o town_n and_o the_o people_n plunder_v their_o good_n this_o fret_a orestes_n to_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o though_o cyril_n use_v all_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o he_o vow_v a_o eternal_a and_o implacable_a enmity_n upon_o this_o animosity_n the_o monk_n of_o nitria_n as_o the_o historian_n have_v it_o but_o whatever_o they_o be_v they_o must_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n be_v the_o same_o man_n that_o this_o law_n call_v parabolani_n make_v tumult_n in_o the_o street_n affront_n and_o assault_v the_o perfect_a in_o his_o chariot_n and_o one_o of_o they_o break_v his_o head_n with_o a_o stone_n who_o be_v take_v be_v wrack_v to_o death_n by_o he_o but_o honourable_o bury_v by_o cyril_n upon_o which_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o the_o emperor_n from_o both_o side_n but_o he_o take_v his_o governor_n part_n and_o for_o that_o end_n make_v this_o law_n to_o put_v these_o ecclesiastical_a man_n under_o his_o government_n who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v subject_n to_o no_o authority_n but_o the_o bishop_n though_o 16_o or_o 17_o month_n after_o be_v again_o reconcile_v to_o cyril_n 43._o he_o put_v they_o whole_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n restore_v the_o power_n of_o election_n and_o substitution_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o increase_v their_o number_n to_o six_o hundred_o his_o next_o law_n enact_v in_o the_o year_n 421_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o illyricum_n 45._o we_o command_v that_o all_o innovation_n cease_v the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o custom_n that_o have_v hitherto_o prevail_v be_v observe_v through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o illyricum_n and_o if_o any_o doubt_n or_o any_o controversy_n arise_v it_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n but_o not_o without_o consult_v the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o aught_o to_o enjoy_v the_o prerogative_n of_o old_a rome_n there_o be_v no_o one_o piece_n of_o antiquity_n that_o have_v be_v more_o canvas_v and_o controvert_v than_o this_o law_n among_o learned_a man_n and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n it_o lie_v undiscovered_a in_o the_o dark_a and_o no_o wonder_n whilst_o the_o record_n of_o it_o lay_v bury_v in_o rubbish_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o recite_v the_o several_a conjecture_n of_o photius_n baronius_n perron_n de_fw-fr marca_n blondell_n gothofred_n and_o divers_a other_o because_o they_o be_v all_o but_o mere_a guess_n without_o any_o bottom_n to_o support_v they_o but_o since_o their_o time_n the_o record_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o learned_a holstenius_fw-la who_o first_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o world_n out_o of_o a_o vatican_n manuscript_n in_o the_o year_n 1662._o and_o they_o agree_v so_o punctual_o with_o all_o the_o record_n of_o that_o time_n as_o by_o it_o setting_z aside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o manuscript_n itself_o to_o justify_v and_o in_o reality_n demonstrate_v their_o own_o credit_n now_o the_o short_a of_o the_o story_n be_v this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n be_v at_o that_o time_n contend_v for_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o illyricum_n be_v situate_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o both_o empire_n be_v natural_o the_o seat_n of_o war._n for_o though_o all_o illyricum_n have_v in_o former_a time_n belong_v to_o the_o western_a empire_n yet_o it_o be_v divide_v by_o theodosius_n the_o great_a and_o one_o half_a of_o it_o lay_v to_o the_o eastern_a and_o upon_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n claim_v jurisdiction_n over_o it_o constantinople_n then_o pretend_v to_o the_o same_o prerogative_n in_o the_o east_n that_o rome_n enjoy_v in_o the_o west_n this_o pretence_n be_v set_v up_o immediate_o after_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o only_o give_v it_o pre-eminence_n of_o honour_n next_o to_o old_a rome_n and_o that_o they_o fair_o construe_v equality_n of_o jurisdiction_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o romanist_n challenge_v supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o those_o church_n by_o prescription_n from_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o first_o 5_o who_o have_v set_v up_o the_o bishop_n of_o theâ—saloniâ—â—_n as_o his_o legate_n over_o all_o illyricum_n and_o to_o justify_v his_o innovation_n plead_v prescription_n from_o damasus_n but_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o constant_a custom_n of_o the_o man_n rank_a forgery_n when_o damasus_n never_o in_o the_o least_o pretend_a to_o any_o such_o power_n but_o only_o keep_v up_o correspondence_n with_o acholius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n as_o the_o chief_a metropolitan_a in_o those_o part_n without_o any_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o relation_n between_o they_o 90._o but_o rufus_n who_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n have_v receive_v such_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n from_o his_o master_n innocent_a be_v faithful_a to_o his_o master_n interest_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o very_a time_n of_o this_o rescript_n and_o fight_v it_o out_o manful_o against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o constantinopilitans_n now_o the_o point_n of_o war_n as_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v this_o that_o illyricum_n ought_v to_o be_v whole_o govern_v by_o its_o own_o synod_n of_o bishop_n but_o as_o by_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n ought_v to_o have_v and_o exercise_v a_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o so_o it_o stand_v at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o rescript_n boniface_n the_o first_o then_z bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 419_o which_o be_v but_o two_o year_n before_o the_o date_n of_o the_o rescript_n commend_v his_o courage_n and_o great_a service_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o this_o victory_n be_v so_o great_a that_o as_o boniface_n himself_o atte_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o illyrican_a bishop_n come_v over_o to_o his_o side_n but_o atticus_n then_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n more_o a_o lawyer_n then_o a_o divine_a and_o therefore_o chief_o govern_v and_o overrule_v the_o church_n by_o imperial_a authority_n who_o have_v baffle_v a_o excommunication_n of_o pope_n innocent_a with_o the_o emperor_n rescript_n and_o by_o it_o seize_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o province_n of_o hellespont_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v find_v illyricum_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v procure_v this_o crafty_a rescript_n from_o the_o emperor_n against_o rufus_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o assert_v the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n by_o preserve_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o provincial_a synod_n take_v the_o supremacy_n of_o all_o to_o himself_o in_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o conclude_v by_o they_o without_o his_o consent_n and_o here_o the_o confidence_n of_o these_o man_n be_v very_o remarkable_a in_o plead_v antiquity_n on_o both_o side_n notwithstanding_o the_o
innovation_n of_o both_o be_v so_o very_o notorious_a but_o this_o serve_v the_o turn_n well_o enough_o against_o the_o adversary_n as_o here_o by_o this_o rescript_n to_o abolish_v all_o innovation_n the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v atticus_n have_v gain_v the_o bishop_n to_o his_o own_o side_n by_o it_o know_v how_o to_o do_v his_o own_o work_n this_o fire_n pope_n boniface_n for_o as_o the_o rescript_n be_v publish_v in_o june_n so_o in_o the_o march_n follow_v he_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o rufus_n full_a of_o thunder_a and_o lightning_n 8._o command_v he_o in_o st._n peter_n name_n to_o maintain_v his_o ground_n and_o power_n against_o the_o attempt_n of_o saucy_a and_o pragmatical_a innovator_n exhort_v he_o to_o defy_v the_o storm_n and_o fear_v no_o danger_n after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o master_n st._n peter_n who_o will_v stand_v by_o he_o and_o carry_v he_o through_o all_o difficulty_n against_o those_o violator_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o church_n right_n and_o conclude_v with_o a_o command_n to_o he_o to_o disperse_v the_o approach_a synod_n that_o it_o seem_v have_v be_v appoint_v upon_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o rescript_n because_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v to_o consult_v have_v be_v already_o determine_v by_o the_o apostolic_a see_n 9_o and_o beside_o this_o he_o write_v a_o threaten_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o submit_v to_o rufus_n and_o st._n peter_n and_o so_o he_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v constitute_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o therefore_o whoever_o divide_v from_o he_o be_v thereby_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o grieve_v he_o to_o hear_v of_o some_o that_o have_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n forsake_v the_o apostolical_a see_v to_o join_v with_o a_o pitiful_a somebody_o that_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o as_o they_o will_v find_v by_o search_v the_o record_n of_o former_a time_n and_o so_o command_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o return_v for_o fear_n of_o what_o may_v follow_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o rufus_n who_o power_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o as_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o ancient_n so_o it_o be_v to_o remain_v for_o ever_o or_o in_o short_a as_o he_o conclude_v cesset_fw-la novella_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la and_o this_o be_v second_v with_o a_o long_a epistle_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o thus_o do_v these_o bold_a usurper_n with_o equal_a impudence_n lie_v claim_v to_o antiquity_n on_o either_o side_n when_o all_o the_o world_n know_v the_o innovation_n of_o both_o but_o that_o be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o because_o it_o will_v beat_v the_o enemy_n from_o settle_v in_o the_o possession_n and_o then_o themselves_o may_v gain_v a_o opportunity_n of_o leap_v into_o it_o neither_o do_v pope_n boniface_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n in_o the_o case_n but_o he_o engage_v the_o emperor_n honorius_n on_o his_o side_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o write_v a_o smart_a letter_n to_o theodosius_n for_o reverse_v the_o late_a innovation_n in_o illyricum_n and_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o perform_v but_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n it_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o when_o two_o party_n that_o be_v both_o in_o the_o wrong_n contend_v for_o a_o right_n it_o can_v be_v adjudge_v to_o either_o without_o injustice_n to_o a_o three_o party_n who_o real_a right_n it_o be_v and_o thus_o when_o these_o emperor_n go_v about_o to_o remove_v innovation_n on_o either_o side_n it_o lay_v in_o both_o their_o way_n which_o way_n soever_o they_o move_v and_o how_o they_o go_v on_o to_o wrangle_v from_o age_n to_o age_n for_o the_o usurpation_n on_o both_o side_n with_o the_o confident_a plea_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o their_o ancestor_n may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o holstenius_fw-la his_o collection_n my_o present_a business_n be_v to_o discover_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o hide_a law_n from_o the_o present_a contest_v between_o boniface_n and_o atticus_n which_o as_o without_o it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o by_o it_o we_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o but_o the_o foul_a subreption_n of_o both_o the_o usurper_n 47._o there_o remain_v but_o two_o other_o law_n under_o this_o title_n enact_v by_o valentinian_n the_o three_o to_o confirm_v all_o privilege_n grant_v by_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o particular_o to_o abolish_v the_o act_n of_o john_n the_o tyrant_n who_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o honorius_n invade_v the_o western_a empire_n and_o take_v away_o all_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o secular_a court_n for_o which_o gothofred_n suspect_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o arian_n though_o without_o any_o other_o ground_n then_o this_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a custom_n of_o the_o arian_n to_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o court_n against_o the_o church_n under_o bad_a reign_n but_o whatever_o he_o be_v his_o law_n be_v here_o cancel_v by_o this_o emperor_n then_o but_o a_o child_n and_o upon_o a_o very_a childish_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o temporal_a power_n which_o be_v such_o a_o contradiction_n to_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o precede_a emperor_n who_o in_o all_o their_o rescript_n declare_v all_o such_o grant_n of_o privilege_n to_o be_v mere_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n that_o this_o rescript_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o then_o the_o subreption_n of_o some_o clergyman_n who_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o time_n the_o childhood_n of_o the_o prince_n than_o not_o above_o 7_o year_n of_o age_n the_o weakness_n of_o a_o woman_n his_o mother_n placidia_n who_o then_o govern_v all_o but_o chief_o from_o their_o fear_n under_o their_o late_a great_a distress_n to_o which_o they_o be_v reduce_v by_o the_o tyrant_n take_v this_o opportunity_n of_o enhance_a the_o privilege_n of_o his_o order_n to_o the_o claim_n of_o a_o divine_a right_n i_o know_v gothofred_n will_v soften_v this_o law_n as_o if_o it_o refer_v only_o to_o ecclesiastical_a not_o to_o civil_a cause_n first_o because_o in_o his_o 12_o novel_a afterward_o he_o make_v that_o distinction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o grow_v old_a he_o grow_v wise_a and_o so_o correct_v this_o childish_a oversight_n but_o otherwise_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o this_o law_n be_v general_a that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o secular_a power_n second_o that_o the_o tyrant_n have_v remove_v all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o secular_a court_n which_o he_o infer_v from_o the_o word_n indiscretion_n but_o if_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o law_n can_v relate_v only_o to_o civil_a cause_n notwithstanding_o that_o ambiguous_a word_n for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v all_o along_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n either_o in_o pretence_n or_o reality_n but_o civil_a cause_n reserve_v by_o some_o emperor_n to_o their_o own_o court_n and_o by_o some_o grant_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o a_o act_n of_o favour_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o cancel_v of_o these_o act_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o tyrant_n when_o the_o same_o favour_n be_v restore_v especial_o when_o back_v by_o that_o general_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v accountable_a to_o the_o secular_a power_n because_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n and_o therefore_o this_o law_n can_v relate_v to_o their_o duty_n as_o priest_n but_o as_o citizen_n to_o refer_v they_o in_o all_o such_o cause_n as_o some_o former_a emperor_n have_v out_o of_o kindness_n do_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n all_o the_o law_n of_o these_o emperor_n under_o the_o follow_a title_n be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n else_o then_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o rescript_n of_o former_a emperor_n especial_o of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a and_o his_o son_n honorius_n against_o the_o small_a remainder_n that_o be_v leave_v of_o heretic_n jew_n and_o heathen_n and_o as_o for_o the_o heretic_n in_o particular_a they_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o inconsiderable_a handful_n of_o man_n never_o able_a to_o make_v any_o head_n against_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v never_o after_o this_o time_n
ancient_a canon_n and_o that_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n follow_v the_o dance_n of_o innocent_a the_o first_o to_o make_v the_o canon_n speak_v what_o themselves_o please_v and_o when_o they_o please_v to_o speak_v contradiction_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o great_a hilarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o a_o mettlesom_a man_n will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o his_o metropolitical_a authority_n but_o set_v up_o for_o a_o patriarchal_a supremacy_n over_o all_o france_n and_o independency_n upon_o rome_n this_o transport_v that_o proud_a and_o jealous_a pope_n beyond_o all_o bound_n of_o revenge_n and_o outrage_n and_o upon_o it_o he_o write_v in_o great_a fury_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o metropolitical_a authority_n and_o cancel_v all_o act_n of_o his_o government_n in_o that_o capacity_n and_o as_o for_o the_o grant_v of_o his_o predecessor_n zosimus_n to_o that_o see_v he_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v only_o temporary_a and_o personal_a though_o by_o it_o he_o impose_v as_o gross_o upon_o zosimus_n as_o zosimus_n himself_o do_v upon_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o to_o ratify_v all_o he_o procure_v this_o imperial_a rescript_n command_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o all_o his_o command_n and_o in_o effect_n erect_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n for_o he_o but_o the_o matter_n the_o stile_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o rescript_n too_o much_o betray_v the_o rough_a hand_n of_o leo_n himself_o in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o so_o bold_a a_o man_n to_o extort_v what_o he_o please_v from_o such_o a_o soft_o prince_n and_o yet_o this_o very_a same_o man_n when_o hilarius_n die_v get_v ravennius_fw-la a_o very_a weak_a man_n to_o succeed_v he_o and_o then_o restore_v the_o metropolitical_a authority_n to_o he_o and_o his_o see_n and_o thus_o do_v these_o man_n set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o as_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o their_o own_o ambition_n and_o all_o out_o of_o pure_a reverence_n to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o to_o speak_v a_o plain_a truth_n plain_o they_o mere_o lie_v themselves_o into_o their_o universal_a supremacy_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o at_o large_a not_o only_o from_o this_o instance_n of_o arles_n but_o from_o two_o other_o great_a transaction_n on_o foot_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n that_o be_v their_o usurpation_n over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o illyricum_n and_o though_o in_o the_o first_o they_o be_v shameful_o baffle_v by_o the_o african_n who_o expose_v their_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a forgery_n to_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o show_v that_o they_o trust_v to_o nothing_o so_o much_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o usurpation_n as_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o lie_v but_o to_o keep_v to_o our_o present_a business_n his_o next_o law_n be_v to_o confirm_v all_o the_o rescript_n of_o former_a emperor_n pagan_a as_o well_o as_o christian_a 2._o to_o outlaw_n the_o manichee_n this_o law_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o discovery_n and_o confession_n of_o some_o very_a foul_a matter_n by_o one_o of_o the_o ringleader_n of_o that_o sect_n what_o the_o fact_n be_v it_o be_v not_o think_v decent_a to_o express_v and_o it_o be_v only_o in_o general_n thus_o describe_v quorum_fw-la incesta_fw-la perversitas_fw-la religionis_fw-la nomine_fw-la lupanaribus_fw-la quoque_fw-la ignota_fw-la vel_fw-la pudenda_fw-la committit_fw-la such_o a_o foul_a incest_n under_o pretext_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v in_o the_o public_a stew_n his_o next_o law_n be_v against_o the_o robber_n of_o tomb_n and_o sepulcher_n it_o be_v a_o very_a severe_a one_o and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eloquent_a for_o the_o stile_n in_o the_o whole_a collection_n servant_n and_o poor_a people_n convict_v of_o it_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n man_n of_o fortune_n with_o forfeiture_n of_o half_a their_o estate_n and_o all_o their_o honour_n clergyman_n with_o deposition_n from_o their_o order_n and_o perpetual_a banishment_n and_o as_o for_o all_o governor_n that_o shall_v neglect_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o law_n they_o forfeit_v both_o estate_n and_o honor._n his_o last_o law_n be_v to_o regulate_v the_o bishop_n court_n and_o to_o revive_v some_o law_n of_o former_a emperor_n relate_v to_o the_o clergy_n it_o give_v the_o bishop_n power_n of_o judicature_n praeeunte_fw-la vinculo_fw-la compromissi_fw-la by_o way_n of_o arbitration_n but_o no_o otherwise_o it_o allow_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o civil_a court_n by_o their_o proxy_n for_o all_o cause_n unless_o personal_a crime_n and_o last_o it_o prescribe_v what_o person_n may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o holy_a order_n according_a to_o several_a forementioned_a rescript_n of_o former_a emperor_n §_o xv._n but_o the_o most_o material_a law_n of_o this_o reign_n be_v still_o behind_o and_o that_o be_v the_o law_n to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v both_o call_v and_o ratify_v by_o theodosius_n the_o young_a which_o i_o have_v reserve_v to_o this_o place_n to_o treat_v of_o it_o by_o itself_o because_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a transaction_n of_o this_o reign_n so_o be_v it_o another_o eminent_a instance_n of_o the_o right_a concurrence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o church_n and_o state_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n and_o enact_v of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n all_o the_o old_a schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o method_n already_o describe_v such_o be_v the_o wantonness_n of_o humane_a wit_n that_o it_o fall_v upon_o contrive_v new_a conceit_n for_o its_o own_o sport_n and_o entertainment_n there_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a vanity_n in_o some_o man_n temper_n that_o they_o can_v scarce_o live_v without_o singularity_n and_o innovation_n from_o whence_o come_v that_o necessity_n of_o heresy_n that_o st_n paul_n speak_v of_o they_o be_v the_o certain_a effect_n of_o pride_n and_o pedantry_n and_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v bear_v in_o all_o age_n man_n of_o that_o complexion_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o vent_v their_o own_o novel_a and_o homespun_a metaphysic_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v altogether_o free_a from_o heresy_n for_o that_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o alteration_n of_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v furnish_v with_o mean_n to_o stop_v and_o cure_v the_o disease_n whenever_o it_o break_v out_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v see_v great_a number_n of_o botch_n disperse_v and_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o by_o the_o right_a exercise_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o after_o this_o time_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o heresy_n be_v not_o so_o long-lived_a for_o now_o the_o method_n of_o their_o cure_n be_v understand_v by_o experience_n which_o when_o all_o be_v do_v be_v the_o best_a art_n of_o physic_n it_o be_v so_o soon_o dispatch_v that_o they_o rare_o survive_v their_o author_n and_o after_o one_o sentence_n effectual_o execute_v they_o scarce_o ever_o put_v the_o government_n to_o a_o second_o trouble_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a history_n 2._o nestorius_n be_v choose_v to_o the_o swell_a throne_n of_o constantinople_n by_o theodosius_n the_o young_a out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o avoid_v or_o rather_o end_v a_o violent_a competition_n at_o home_n he_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o one_o anastasius_n a_o presbyter_n his_o inseparable_a friend_n and_o companion_n 2._o and_o valesius_fw-la be_v please_v to_o be_v so_o critical_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v his_o syncellus_n a_o office_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o patriarch_n who_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v what_o presbyter_n they_o please_v to_o cohabit_v with_o they_o who_o be_v therefore_o style_v syncelli_n or_o concellanei_n but_o i_o doubt_v this_o learned_a man_n here_o derive_v this_o office_n too_o high_a for_o we_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o any_o such_o state_n in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n till_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o patriarchates_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o then_o we_o have_v frequent_a mention_n of_o it_o in_o history_n though_o nothing_o but_o deep_a silence_n before_o but_o whatever_o he_o be_v whereas_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mother_n of_o god_n have_v be_v so_o familiar_o give_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o the_o ancient_n that_o it_o be_v by_o custom_n become_v her_o proper_a title_n and_o always_o annex_v to_o her_o name_n against_o this_o anastasius_n inveigh_v in_o a_o sermon_n and_o affirm_v that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o man._n but_o
the_o people_n have_v be_v accustom_a to_o the_o word_n put_v themselves_o into_o tumult_n in_o its_o defence_n whereas_o nestorius_n in_o stead_n of_o correct_v his_o presbyter_n justify_v his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o mollify_v the_o roughness_n of_o the_o expression_n and_o appease_v the_o dissension_n whilst_o some_o cry_v up_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d invent_v the_o middle_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o himself_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o perfect_a of_o egypt_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n 7._o and_o to_o justify_v his_o conceit_n he_o start_v a_o new_a notion_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v compound_v of_o two_o person_n one_o divine_a and_o one_o humane_a that_o only_o the_o humane_a be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o which_o the_o divine_a be_v unite_v after_o his_o nativity_n these_o novelty_n put_v the_o whole_a city_n into_o a_o uproar_v and_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o furious_a and_o a_o fiery_a temper_n instead_o of_o appease_v the_o tumult_n as_o any_o man_n of_o discretion_n will_v have_v do_v like_o a_o mad_a man_n he_o resolve_v to_o encounter_v and_o overcome_v it_o by_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o fury_n and_o violence_n and_o this_o raise_v the_o contest_v into_o perfect_a outrage_n so_o that_o as_o socrates_n true_o enough_o describe_v it_o 32.33_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o midnight_n scuffle_n in_o which_o both_o party_n fight_v in_o the_o dark_a not_o know_v where_o they_o aim_v their_o blow_n or_o what_o they_o affirm_v or_o what_o they_o deny_v the_o people_n on_o one_o side_n unjust_o charge_v nestorius_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o nestorius_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v a_o ignorant_a unlearned_a man_n a_o mere_a popular_a preacher_n and_o altogether_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n rash_o reject_v this_o old_a word_n as_o a_o upstart_n novelty_n and_o be_v withal_o a_o very_a proud_a and_o supercilious_a man_n he_o will_v rather_o run_v himself_o into_o any_o wild_a assertion_n than_o confess_v any_o the_o least_o mistake_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a and_o impartial_a account_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o heresy_n though_o baronius_n according_a to_o his_o great_a faculty_n of_o strain_v all_o thing_n into_o far-fetched_a guess_n 428._o be_v zealous_a to_o derive_v it_o from_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la but_o where_o or_o whensoever_o it_o first_o begin_v the_o noise_n of_o it_o at_o this_o time_n fly_v from_o constantinople_n 1_o into_o foreign_a part_n and_o first_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n endeavour_n to_o antidote_n his_o own_o province_n against_o the_o poison_n that_o some_o of_o his_o monk_n have_v already_o suck_v in_o from_o nestorius_n his_o agent_n which_o he_o send_v into_o other_o part_n to_o propagate_v his_o heresy_n after_o this_o to_o check_v it_o before_o it_o spread_v too_o far_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o to_o the_o empress_n pulcheria_n and_o eudocia_n distinct_a and_o large_a confutation_n of_o it_o 4.5_o but_o nestorius_n be_v a_o courtier_n and_o no_o doubt_n so_o much_o the_o dear_a to_o the_o emperor_n as_o his_o creature_n for_o he_o rather_o create_v then_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o that_o great_a throne_n and_o have_v the_o emperor_n ear_n he_o exasperate_v he_o against_o cyril_n though_o he_o name_v he_o not_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o sour_a answer_n that_o he_o return_v he_o 31._o in_o which_o he_o charge_v he_o as_o a_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n load_v he_o with_o envy_n at_o the_o honour_n that_o nestorius_n have_v by_o his_o savour_n and_o interpret_v it_o as_o a_o reflection_n upon_o himself_o to_o prefer_v a_o man_n so_o high_a that_o cyril_n represent_v so_o ill_a and_o look_n upon_o his_o writing_n three_o several_a letter_n to_o himself_o his_o queen_n and_o his_o sister_n as_o a_o design_n to_o make_v division_n among_o they_o and_o last_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v saucy_a and_o pragmatical_a for_o a_o man_n at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o his_o own_o affair_n and_o what_o be_v do_v at_o his_o own_o door_n but_o after_o all_o he_o gracious_o forgive_v all_o these_o misdemeanour_n and_o refer_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n who_o he_o say_v be_v the_o only_a fit_a judge_n of_o it_o and_o to_o their_o determination_n he_o promise_v to_o stand_v and_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n after_o these_o attempt_n upon_o their_o majesty_n 6._o cyril_n try_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o reclaim_v the_o man_n himself_o by_o a_o civil_a letter_n in_o which_o he_o desire_v he_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o stop_v such_o wild_a proposition_n that_o be_v vent_v abroad_o under_o pretence_n of_o his_o authority_n as_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n but_o only_o the_o organ_n and_o vehicle_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o church_n be_v put_v into_o disturbance_n by_o such_o loose_a profane_a and_o licentious_a expression_n and_o not_o by_o any_o thing_n as_o nestorius_n have_v be_v please_v to_o suggest_v that_o himself_o have_v do_v to_o oppose_v they_o and_o so_o passionate_o expostulate_v with_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o unkind_a and_o so_o unjust_a as_o to_o load_v he_o to_o their_o imperial_a majesty_n with_o the_o odious_a character_n of_o the_o master_n of_o disturbance_n 7._o to_o all_o which_o he_o return_v he_o a_o very_a short_a and_o surly_a answer_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o interpret_v any_o answer_n at_o all_o for_o too_o great_a a_o civility_n he_o tell_v he_o over_o and_o over_o that_o it_o be_v extort_a from_o he_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o messenger_n lampo_n at_o this_o time_n some_o of_o cyril_n clergy_n that_o he_o have_v depose_v for_o their_o scandalous_a misdemeanour_n and_o debauchery_n 8_o endeavour_v to_o make_v this_o breach_n wide_o by_o carry_v false_a story_n and_o calumny_n against_o he_o to_o constantinople_n but_o that_o for_o the_o present_a cyril_n set_v aside_o and_o entreat_v he_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o friendship_n and_o civility_n as_o he_o love_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n to_o consider_v the_o strange_a consequence_n of_o his_o opinion_n 9_o to_o this_o he_o prevail_v with_o himself_o at_o length_n to_o return_v he_o a_o haughty_a answer_n and_o scorn_v as_o he_o express_v it_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o contumelious_a and_o scurrilous_a language_n of_o his_o wonderful_a letter_n proceed_v to_o dispute_v the_o point_n with_o great_a contempt_n of_o his_o ignorance_n but_o much_o great_a expose_v of_o his_o own_o and_o at_o last_o assure_v he_o that_o all_o the_o ill_a story_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o alexandria_n from_o constantinople_n be_v carry_v by_o some_o clergyman_n that_o have_v be_v depose_v for_o no_o less_o crime_n than_o the_o manichaean_n heresy_n and_o that_o be_v not_o improbable_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a through_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o all_o schism_n and_o animosity_n be_v ever_o promote_v by_o the_o obnoxious_a clergy_n that_o so_o in_o the_o tumult_n themselves_o may_v escape_v scotfree_a from_o the_o severity_n of_o its_o discipline_n but_o these_o heat_v not_o be_v so_o well_o understand_v at_o their_o first_o eruption_n 10._o some_o of_o st._n cyril_n friend_n write_v to_o he_o to_o forbear_v his_o warm_a and_o vehement_a contest_v with_o nestorius_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o he_o remove_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o from_o himself_o upon_o nestorius_n who_o have_v justify_v dorotheus_n that_o have_v denounce_v before_o he_o a_o public_a anathema_n against_o all_o that_o affirm_v the_o virgin-mary_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o say_v be_v no_o less_o than_o anathematise_v both_o the_o present_a and_o the_o ancient_a church_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n himself_o have_v act_v with_o so_o much_o temper_n that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o forbear_v to_o anathematise_v their_o assertion_n and_o have_v only_o advise_v they_o to_o forbear_v damn_v all_o the_o father_n but_o because_o he_o continue_v vigorous_a and_o resolute_a in_o his_o prosecution_n of_o this_o profane_a novelty_n 11._o they_o spread_v abroad_o report_n that_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o mere_a envy_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o nestorius_n and_o his_o own_o love_n of_o contention_n of_o which_o he_o be_v inform_v by_o a_o moderate_a friend_n he_o protest_v that_o by_o his_o natural_a humour_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o abhor_v nothing_o more_o than_o wrangle_v and_o that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o peace_n he_o will_v free_o sacrifice_v all_o that_o be_v
dear_a to_o he_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o for_o nestorius_n though_o he_o have_v receive_v many_o injury_n from_o he_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bear_v he_o any_o ill_a will_n that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v out_o of_o kindness_n to_o he_o only_o to_o put_v he_o upon_o clear_v himself_o from_o those_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v vulgar_o and_o he_o hope_v false_o charge_v upon_o he_o which_o if_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o do_v himself_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a of_o his_o friendship_n but_o the_o quarrel_n advance_v while_o anastasius_n pretend_v peace_n undertake_v to_o prove_v in_o a_o discourse_n before_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n that_o cyril_n in_o his_o book_n against_o he_o be_v at_o last_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o himself_o 12._o upon_o this_o cyril_n write_v to_o they_o to_o convict_v he_o of_o manifest_a lease_n and_o impudence_n 13._o and_o upon_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n draw_v up_o a_o schedule_n to_o parallel_v the_o assertion_n of_o nestorius_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paulus_n samâ—satenus_n as_o the_o father_n of_o this_o heresy_n from_o whence_o suidas_n 530._o and_o from_o he_o baronius_n rash_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v descend_v of_o his_o offspring_n and_o when_o they_o have_v so_o do_v they_o by_o common_a consent_n publish_v it_o in_o their_o church_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o unpardonable_a provocation_n to_o his_o proud_a and_o violent_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o just_a ground_n of_o displeasure_n against_o they_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o unjust_a charge_n against_o their_o own_o bishop_n but_o cyril_n find_v by_o his_o furious_a temper_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reclaim_v endeavour_n to_o engage_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a church_n against_o he_o 14._o and_o first_o he_o write_v to_o celestine_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o beg_v his_o assistance_n and_o advice_n celestine_n immediate_o take_v very_o high_a offence_n at_o nestorius_n condemn_v he_o in_o council_n 15._o and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v depose_v he_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o within_o 10_o day_n and_o write_v to_o john_n of_o antioch_n rufus_n of_o thessalonica_n juuâ—nal_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o flavianus_n of_o philippi_n to_o desire_v their_o concurrence_n to_o his_o sentence_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o take_v the_o complaint_n so_o much_o the_o more_o greedy_o as_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o opportunity_n to_o take_v down_o the_o proud_a and_o aspire_a prelate_n of_o that_o see_v of_o who_o he_o have_v too_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v jealous_a at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o have_v make_v several_a attempt_n to_o mount_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n above_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n itself_o but_o now_o nestorius_n perceive_v the_o cloud_n to_o gather_v and_o that_o a_o storm_n be_v like_a to_o overtake_v he_o by_o cyril_n activity_n he_o follow_v he_o with_o his_o letter_n to_o celestine_n though_o pretend_v to_o be_v write_v upon_o another_o occasion_n 17._o viz._n concern_v the_o pelagian_a bishop_n that_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o western_a church_n for_o their_o heresy_n but_o be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n fill_v all_o people_n ear_n with_o complaint_n of_o their_o unjust_a sentence_n and_o daily_o solicit_v both_o the_o emperor_n and_o himself_o for_o restitution_n and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o let_v he_o know_v their_o crime_n that_o he_o may_v rid_v both_o his_o royal_a master_n and_o himself_o from_o their_o importunity_n after_o this_o his_o own_o controversy_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o postscript_n to_o prevent_v false_a report_n against_o he_o and_o soon_o after_o he_o send_v he_o large_a discourse_n in_o his_o own_o justification_n upon_o which_o he_o return_v he_o a_o very_a stately_a and_o supercilious_a answer_n as_o if_o he_o be_v particular_o please_v in_o insult_v over_o a_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 18._o allow_v he_o only_o 10_o day_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o instrument_n to_o redeem_v himself_o from_o the_o fatal_a decree_n by_o a_o public_a and_o open_a repentance_n and_o as_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o pelagian_n he_o rate_v he_o very_o smart_o for_o give_v they_o any_o countenance_n or_o entertainment_n and_o reflect_v suspicious_a of_o that_o heresy_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o presume_v to_o interpose_v in_o their_o behalf_n however_o it_o be_v not_o time_n for_o he_o to_o intercede_v for_o other_o but_o to_o take_v speedy_a care_n of_o himself_o 19_o this_o be_v do_v he_o certify_v his_o sentence_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n let_v they_o know_v that_o if_o nestorius_n do_v not_o recant_v within_o 10_o day_n they_o shall_v no_o long_o own_v he_o for_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o his_o several_a epistle_n to_o the_o forementioned_a bishop_n all_o which_o be_v second_v by_o cyril_n who_o be_v glad_a to_o fortify_v himself_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o therefore_o he_o send_v by_o the_o same_o messenger_n that_o first_o bring_v celestine_n letter_n to_o himself_o a_o particular_a account_n to_o they_o and_o to_o acacius_n of_o beraea_n of_o all_o the_o fair_a mean_n that_o have_v be_v use_v for_o reclaim_v nestorius_n before_o they_o proceed_v to_o this_o severity_n who_o all_o agree_v with_o he_o against_o nestorius_n 23._o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o acacius_n his_o answer_n to_o it_o this_o he_o particular_o assure_v he_o for_o himself_o and_o john_n of_o antioch_n who_o upon_o it_o write_v a_o very_a kind_n and_o prudent_a letter_n to_o his_o old_a friend_n nestorius_n 25._o conjure_v he_o by_o all_o the_o tie_v of_o friendship_n not_o to_o disturb_v his_o own_o and_o the_o church_n peace_n by_o contend_v about_o a_o word_n while_o himself_o profess_v to_o own_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o disclaim_v the_o controversy_n it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o dishonour_n of_o a_o recantation_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o eminent_a act_n of_o wisdom_n and_o greatness_n of_o mind_n to_o forego_v contention_n and_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o write_v as_o the_o unanimous_a sense_n of_o divers_a bishop_n that_o be_v his_o friend_n this_o letter_n may_v probable_o have_v make_v some_o impression_n upon_o his_o great_a spirit_n have_v not_o cyril_n spoil_v all_o by_o his_o own_o over_o eagerness_n for_o now_o find_v himself_o so_o well_o back_v he_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o mere_a quit_v his_o opinion_n but_o he_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o anathematise_v it_o too_o and_o according_o tender_v he_o 12_o anathema_n to_o subscribe_v which_o though_o they_o be_v theological_a verity_n be_v i_o think_v too_o nice_a to_o be_v impose_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a condition_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o be_o withal_o very_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o if_o this_o new_a imposition_n have_v not_o make_v the_o breach_n wide_o it_o may_v have_v be_v make_v up_o for_o both_o nestorius_n and_o anastasius_n seem_v by_o this_o time_n not_o to_o have_v be_v very_o fond_a of_o their_o cause_n if_o they_o can_v any_o way_n have_v quit_v it_o with_o honour_n but_o this_o new_a imposition_n of_o cyril_n so_o inflame_v his_o choleric_a nature_n that_o he_o now_o forget_v all_o temper_n and_o encounter_v anathema_n with_o anathema_n and_o throw_v himself_o into_o a_o utter_a incapacity_n of_o reconciliation_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o pope_n celestine_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o it_o give_v he_o the_o advantage_n and_o reputation_n of_o a_o party_n for_o john_n of_o antioch_n be_v so_o offend_v at_o their_o rigour_n 4._o that_o it_o make_v he_o side_n with_o nestorius_n against_o cyril_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o inflame_v the_o zeal_n of_o theodoret_n who_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o sporadius_fw-la and_o irenaeus_n be_v before_o and_o after_o this_o time_n no_o friend_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o nestorius_n but_o a_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o cyril_n and_o his_o anathema_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o bishop_n that_o have_v subscribe_v john_n of_o antioch_n epistle_n to_o nestorius_n he_o can_v never_o after_o brook_v this_o imposition_n of_o cyril_n but_o now_o nestorius_n have_v gain_v this_o advantage_n by_o this_o over_o pursuit_n rally_v with_o great_a fierceness_n and_o rage_n with_o great_a cruelty_n than_o ever_o especial_o against_o his_o own_o
all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v read_v over_o as_o their_o master_n celestine_n have_v give_v they_o in_o command_n which_o be_v do_v they_o by_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v give_v validity_n to_o the_o sentence_n without_o which_o state_n of_o the_o papal_a veult_n le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr it_o can_v have_v have_v no_o effect_n but_o the_o council_n be_v glad_a of_o their_o concurrence_n to_o balance_v it_o against_o the_o opposition_n of_o john_n of_o antioch_n and_o upon_o it_o they_o write_v a_o second_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n 3._o inform_v he_o of_o the_o agreement_n both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n in_o the_o sentence_n against_o nestorius_n and_o request_v he_o not_o to_o credit_v thâ—_n letter_n that_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o tâ—e_v catholic_n church_n so_o full_o declare_v in_o council_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v send_v abroad_o by_o some_o man_n thaâ—_n prefer_v their_o friendship_n to_o nestorius_n before_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n after_o this_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n move_v the_o council_n to_o call_v john_n of_o antioch_n to_o account_v for_o the_o injury_n that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o they_o in_o their_o deposition_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a council_n in_o control_a its_o sentence_n upon_o this_o they_o send_v some_o of_o their_o number_n to_o cite_v john_n to_o appear_v but_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o candidianus_n he_o have_v his_o guard_n as_o well_o as_o nestorâ—us_n and_o by_o they_o the_o bishop_n be_v affront_v and_o repulse_v and_o final_o refuse_v to_o appear_v he_o and_o his_o associate_n be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v and_o their_o deposition_n certify_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n celestine_n but_o the_o schismatic_n have_v the_o courtier_n to_o back_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v so_o far_o from_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o both_o defy_v that_o and_o depose_v the_o council_n itself_o and_o send_v their_o complaint_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o violent_a course_n use_v against_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n and_o ply_v the_o courtier_n with_o dismal_a story_n of_o barbarous_a usage_n beg_v they_o by_o all_o the_o motive_n of_o humanity_n to_o rescue_v they_o from_o their_o dismal_a condition_n but_o their_o complaint_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v vouch_v by_o candidianus_n the_o emperor_n send_v letter_n to_o the_o council_n by_o palladius_n to_o null_a all_o their_o act_n for_o which_o the_o schismatic_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a return_v their_o letter_n of_o humble_a thanks_o applaud_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n but_o the_o council_n find_v hereby_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v abuse_v with_o false_a tale_n write_v to_o he_o by_o palladius_n to_o assure_v his_o majesty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o act_n that_o they_o have_v send_v he_o and_o whereas_o candidianus_n have_v give_v he_o other_o information_n out_o of_o his_o friendship_n to_o nestorius_n they_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o ever_o see_v the_o book_n in_o which_o their_o act_n be_v enter_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o join_v with_o nestorius_n be_v either_o such_o as_o have_v be_v already_o depose_v or_o such_o as_o know_v themselves_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o must_v have_v be_v depose_v though_o they_o have_v continue_v with_o the_o council_n and_o as_o for_o their_o complaint_n of_o violence_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o all_o the_o guard_n attend_v nestorius_n and_o his_o party_n that_o irenaeus_n break_v into_o the_o council_n in_o a_o tumultuary_a way_n and_o with_o military_a force_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n and_o humble_o petition_v his_o majesty_n that_o five_o of_o the_o council_n may_v attend_v he_o to_o give_v he_o far_o information_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o candidianus_n upon_o this_o irenaeus_n who_o be_v a_o courtier_n that_o accompany_v candidianus_n to_o the_o council_n out_o of_o mere_a zeal_n for_o nestorius_n be_v post_v away_o to_o constantinople_n by_o the_o schismatical_a party_n with_o fresh_a certificate_n of_o the_o wild_a and_o disorderly_a behaviour_n of_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n neither_o be_v he_o remiss_a in_o his_o embassy_n and_o so_o improve_v their_o tale_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o though_o he_o have_v be_v prevent_v by_o messenger_n from_o the_o council_n who_o come_v three_o day_n before_o he_o and_o have_v prepossess_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o stagger_v the_o emperor_n himself_o yet_o he_o so_o satisfy_v he_o with_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n that_o he_o confirm_v the_o deposition_n of_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n as_o well_o as_o nestorius_n and_o send_v john_n his_o comes_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la another_o favourer_n of_o nestorius_n to_o see_v it_o put_v in_o execution_n who_o find_v the_o city_n in_o a_o tumult_n about_o those_o three_o person_n he_o commit_v they_o all_o to_o prison_n and_o then_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o censure_v they_o very_o severe_o for_o be_v so_o implacable_a in_o their_o quarrel_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v their_o resolution_n for_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v aside_o the_o cause_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o case_n it_o be_v a_o unpardonable_a affront_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o when_o the_o controversy_n have_v be_v determine_v and_o the_o heretic_n depose_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o council_n this_o unlearned_a courtier_n shall_v presume_v to_o set_v aside_o their_o authority_n and_o as_o if_o they_o stand_v upon_o equal_a ground_n after_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pass_v advise_v both_o party_n to_o shake_v hand_n and_o be_v friend_n and_o because_o the_o bishop_n scorn_v to_o put_v such_o a_o childish_a slur_n upon_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o admit_v offender_n to_o communion_n without_o canonical_a satisfaction_n call_v they_o implacable_a prelate_n 6._o but_o now_o the_o council_n find_v that_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o themselves_o have_v be_v abuse_v in_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o nestorian_n to_o the_o emperor_n about_o the_o deposition_n of_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o confirm_v their_o deposition_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o nestorius_n be_v direct_v both_o to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o conventicle_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o one_o body_n of_o man_n they_o write_v two_o letter_n to_o he_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o imposture_n but_o they_o be_v intercept_v by_o the_o courtier_n who_o still_o persist_v to_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n of_o all_o these_o heat_n and_o disorder_n upon_o the_o council_n itself_o in_o which_o office_n count_n john_n be_v most_o busy_a at_o his_o return_n home_o think_v himself_o affront_v by_o the_o council_n when_o they_o will_v not_o prostitute_v the_o sacred_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o illiterate_a device_n of_o peace_n and_o comprehension_n but_o the_o council_n have_v no_o return_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o their_o letter_n and_o suspect_v their_o suppression_n they_o write_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n to_o inform_v the_o emperor_n by_o address_n of_o all_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o council_n but_o this_o fall_v short_a for_o the_o next_o letter_n that_o we_o have_v be_v from_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o council_n complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o correspondence_n all_o passage_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n be_v block_v up_o and_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v any_o service_n that_o the_o council_n will_v be_v please_v to_o command_v they_o by_o which_o the_o council_n perceive_v that_o the_o first_o come_v not_o to_o their_o land_n and_o therefore_o send_v a_o second_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o come_v safe_a and_o upon_o it_o they_o petition_v the_o emperor_n and_o inform_v hâ—m_n of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v puzzle_v with_o all_o these_o cross_a story_n order_n commissioner_n from_o both_o party_n to_o repair_v to_o constantinople_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v the_o real_a truth_n of_o the_o controversy_n eight_o commissioner_n be_v send_v on_o each_o side_n and_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n be_v command_v in_o their_o instruction_n to_o insist_v upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n and_o nothing_o else_o as_o the_o article_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o legate_n from_o
the_o conventicle_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v command_v to_o insist_v upon_o the_o abolition_n of_o cyril_n anathema_n as_o heretical_a schismatical_a and_o unwarrantable_a addition_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n but_o when_o they_o come_v they_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o city_n for_o fear_n of_o tumult_n by_o the_o monk_n the_o schismatic_n be_v dismiss't_v to_o chalcedon_n and_o indeed_o the_o business_n be_v over_o eight_o day_n before_o their_o arrival_n when_o the_o emperor_n understand_v the_o cheat_n that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o put_v upon_o he_o condemn_v nestorius_n to_o perpetual_a banishment_n and_o set_v cyril_n and_o memnon_n at_o liberty_n and_o though_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o conventicle_n press_v he_o with_o three_o petition_n one_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o for_o a_o conference_n he_o will_v not_o for_o a_o long_a time_n grant_v it_o but_o at_o last_o their_o importunity_n prevail_v and_o as_o themselves_o boast_v they_o shock_n the_o emperor_n for_o tho'_o he_o will_v hear_v nothing_o in_o behalf_n of_o nestorius_n yet_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o cyril_n anathema_n that_o be_v represent_v with_o too_o much_o advantage_n by_o the_o adverse_a party_n as_o unwarrantable_a addition_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n of_o which_o the_o emperor_n be_v very_o jealous_a and_o that_o be_v the_o point_n that_o put_v he_o upon_o some_o demur_n nestorius_n stand_v condemn_v by_o he_o from_o the_o first_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n cyril_n anathema_n be_v offensive_a as_o his_o own_o private_a addition_n to_o the_o settle_a faith_n and_o therefore_o nestorius_n his_o friend_n let_v fall_v his_o cause_n and_o only_o pursue_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o anathema_n and_o that_o plea_n be_v too_o plausible_a with_o the_o emperor_n for_o though_o they_o may_v be_v theological_a verity_n they_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o be_v express_a in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o yet_o so_o they_o be_v make_v by_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o anathema_n and_o here_o stick_v the_o pinch_n of_o the_o controversy_n all_o the_o time_n that_o it_o depend_v at_o court_n that_o the_o nestorian_n press_v for_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o anathema_n which_o the_o cyrillian_o at_o last_o endeavour_v to_o balk_v and_o insist_v only_o upon_o the_o heresy_n and_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n and_o have_v the_o emperor_n sure_a on_o their_o side_n in_o that_o point_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o carry_v the_o cause_n at_o last_o for_o he_o be_v tire_v with_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o anathema_n le_fw-fr we_o that_o controversy_n fall_v and_o only_a abet_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n against_o nestorius_n with_o his_o own_o sentence_n of_o banishment_n and_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o choose_v a_o successor_n into_o the_o see_v who_o elect_v maximianus_n be_v dismiss_v without_o any_o determination_n of_o the_o other_o controversy_n and_o as_o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v invalid_a without_o it_o pope_n celestine_n send_v his_o pontifical_a rescript_n to_o confirm_v all_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n peter_n longius_fw-la quidem_fw-la sumus_fw-la positi_fw-la 20._o sed_fw-la per_fw-la sâ—licitudinem_fw-la totum_fw-la propius_fw-la intuemur_fw-la omnes_fw-la habet_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la cura_fw-la present_n non_fw-la nos_fw-la ante_fw-la deum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la possumus_fw-la excusare_fw-la quod_fw-la scimus_fw-la in_o all_o this_o contest_v the_o great_a loser_n next_o to_o nestorius_n who_o lose_v all_o be_v john_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v run_v down_o in_o council_n his_o confine_a adversary_n take_v that_o advantage_n to_o beat_v he_o out_o of_o his_o late_a usurpation_n the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n over_o who_o he_o have_v extend_v his_o jurisdiction_n make_v their_o complaint_n to_o the_o council_n by_o who_o decree_n he_o be_v expel_v the_o island_n and_o whereas_o he_o have_v usurp_v over_o the_o province_n of_o arabia_n and_o phaenice_n upon_o which_o juvenal_n the_o new_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o brisk_a and_o ambitious_a man_n have_v cast_v his_o eye_n and_o make_v some_o inroad_n of_o usurpation_n he_o now_o think_v by_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o animosity_n between_o cyril_n and_o john_n of_o antioch_n to_o have_v it_o confirm_v to_o he_o in_o council_n and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v he_o so_o active_a there_o for_o which_o reason_n he_o be_v nominate_v one_o of_o the_o eight_o commissioner_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o design_n be_v plain_o suggest_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o john_n and_o his_o party_n in_o their_o first_o petition_n from_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v evident_a sir_n say_v they_o that_o some_o among_o they_o have_v contrive_v and_o carry_v on_o this_o wicked_a design_n for_o their_o own_o end_n and_o your_o majesty_n will_v see_v they_o when_o they_o have_v carry_v through_o their_o treachery_n to_o divide_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n among_o themselves_o and_o though_o juvenal_n of_o jerusalem_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o ordain_v some_o of_o of_o we_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n notwithstanding_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v contend_v for_o the_o canon_n lest_o we_o shall_v have_v seem_v to_o contend_v for_o our_o own_o ambition_n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a of_o his_o design_n and_o device_n at_o this_o very_a time_n upon_o the_o second_o phaenice_n and_o arabia_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v make_v some_o overtact_n of_o his_o design_n in_o council_n but_o cyril_n detest_v and_o damn_v the_o motion_n as_o pope_n leo_n in_o his_o 16_o the_o epistle_n tell_v we_o that_o cyril_n himself_o inform_v he_o by_o letter_n but_o though_o he_o can_v not_o carry_v it_o in_o council_n he_o get_v at_o last_o both_o those_o province_n and_o the_o three_o palestine_n beside_o and_o keep_v they_o till_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n when_o both_o party_n be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o their_o have_a no_o right_a to_o the_o whole_a child_n consent_n to_o its_o division_n the_o three_o palestine_n fall_v to_o juvenal_n phaenice_n and_o arabia_n to_o maximus_n of_o antioch_n but_o though_o the_o nestorian_a controversy_n be_v end_v the_o quarrel_n be_v not_o that_o run_v very_o high_a between_o those_o two_o great_a prelate_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n and_o john_n of_o antioch_n and_o their_o greatness_n draw_v great_a number_n of_o bishop_n after_o they_o to_o the_o great_a disorder_n and_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o emperor_n 8._o who_o therefore_o advise_v with_o maximian_n and_o other_o bishop_n how_o to_o redress_v the_o mischief_n they_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o john_n of_o antioch_n subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n and_o his_o heresy_n 24._o upon_o this_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o john_n by_o aristolaus_n command_v he_o to_o meet_v cyril_n at_o nicomedia_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o upon_o pain_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o this_o letter_n he_o second_v with_o another_o to_o the_o famous_a monk_n simeon_n stylites_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o beraea_n 26._o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o eastern_a province_n to_o persuade_v john_n to_o return_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o a_o council_n meet_v at_o beraea_n and_o agree_v upon_o this_o proposal_n that_o they_o will_v condemn_v nestorius_n upon_o condition_n that_o cyril_n will_v call_v in_o all_o his_o own_o write_n about_o the_o controversy_n but_o this_o be_v refuse_v and_o john_n be_v wrought_v upon_o 27._o either_o by_o the_o emperor_n threaten_n or_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o friend_n declare_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n anathematise_n the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n subscribe_v his_o deposition_n and_o approve_v the_o ordination_n of_o maximinian_n but_o for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o the_o business_n and_o to_o salve_v the_o dishonour_n of_o a_o absolute_a submission_n he_o send_v paul_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n as_o his_o legate_n to_o alexandria_n to_o treat_v with_o cyril_n about_o term_n of_o peace_n and_o send_v by_o he_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o if_o cyril_n will_v accept_v he_o be_v his_o humble_a servant_n now_o the_o confession_n be_v orthodox_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o his_o own_o but_o only_o the_o form_n of_o word_n it_o be_v as_o easy_o accept_v as_o offer_v and_o so_o after_o all_o this_o contention_n about_o nothing_o but_o mutual_a misunderstanding_n 34._o be_v they_o at_o last_o reconcile_v as_o both_o cyril_n object_n to_o the_o antiochian_o in_o his_o letter_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o theodoret_n to_o the_o cyrillian_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o andrew_n the_o monk_n but_o though_o they_o be_v agree_v the_o contest_v be_v still_o keep_v up_o by_o some_o man_n zeal_n and_o other_o man_n malice_n the_o
nestorian_n find_v themselves_o every_o where_o exclude_v the_o church_n by_o this_o union_n 35._o spread_v abroad_o report_n that_o cyril_n have_v embrace_v the_o nestorian_a faith_n and_o letter_n be_v forge_v in_o his_o name_n condemn_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o some_o new_a fanatic_a heretic_n plead_v his_o authority_n for_o their_o own_o foolish_a novelty_n and_o some_o over_o zealous_a man_n of_o his_o own_o party_n accuse_v he_o of_o too_o much_o compliance_n with_o the_o heretic_n and_o this_o cost_n cyril_n some_o trouble_n and_o time_n to_o clear_v himself_o as_o well_o from_o the_o jealousy_n of_o his_o friend_n as_o from_o the_o spite_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n at_o length_n restore_v to_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o as_o cyril_n relate_v 44._o most_o of_o the_o nestorian_n repent_v of_o their_o heresy_n be_v upon_o their_o submission_n restore_v to_o the_o catholic_n communion_n 4â—_n and_o to_o perfect_v the_o work_n pope_n sixtus_n write_v to_o both_o the_o bishop_n to_o commend_v they_o both_o for_o his_o white_a boy_n quia_fw-la ad_fw-la beatum_fw-la apostolum_n petrum_fw-la fraternitas_fw-la universa_fw-la convenit_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o emperor_n have_v at_o last_o compass_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n for_o its_o last_a security_n he_o enact_v a_o rescript_n in_o the_o year_n 435_o to_o root_n the_o nestorian_a heresy_n out_o of_o all_o his_o dominion_n but_o why_o no_o soon_o say_v gothofr_v because_o say_v he_o the_o emperor_n may_v suppose_v that_o the_o heretic_n have_v be_v reclaim_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n but_o now_o find_v that_o they_o continue_v to_o spread_v abroad_o their_o book_n and_o opinion_n he_o think_v it_o high_a time_n to_o stop_v the_o mischief_n by_o this_o severe_a rescript_n this_o may_v be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v mere_a guess_n but_o if_o this_o learned_a man_n have_v observe_v the_o contest_v between_o cyril_n and_o john_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o it_o be_v 2_o or_o 3_o year_n after_o the_o council_n before_o the_o emperor_n can_v gain_v john_n and_o his_o eastern_a bishop_n entire_o from_o the_o party_n of_o nestorius_n he_o will_v have_v find_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n why_o this_o rescript_n be_v not_o soon_o publish_v viz._n because_o till_o then_o affair_n be_v not_o ripe_a for_o it_o and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v publish_v before_o this_o strong_a party_n have_v be_v take_v off_o it_o may_v have_v tempt_v they_o to_o join_v with_o the_o heresy_n in_o good_a earnest_n but_o now_o when_o they_o have_v declare_v against_o it_o and_o nestorius_n his_o own_o small_a party_n be_v leave_v alone_o it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o prevent_v its_o growth_n by_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o smart_a law_n and_o it_o do_v the_o work_n effectual_o for_o though_o for_o a_o time_n the_o ghost_n of_o the_o heresy_n skulkt_v up_o and_o down_o in_o other_o shape_n and_o other_o language_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o after_o get_v so_o much_o courage_n or_o confidence_n as_o to_o appear_v in_o its_o own_o form_n in_o public_a the_o rescript_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n first_o it_o command_v that_o the_o follower_n of_o nestorius_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o no_o other_o name_n than_o the_o nickname_n of_o simonian_o from_o simon_n magus_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o sect_n as_o constantine_n the_o great_a name_v the_o arian_n porphyrian_o second_o that_o all_o his_o book_n and_o all_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o public_o burn_v three_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v debar_v of_o all_o meet_v place_n either_o in_o public_a or_o private_a with_o the_o penalty_n of_o proscription_n of_o good_n upon_o all_o offender_n against_o any_o branch_n of_o this_o law_n and_o because_o after_o this_o some_o man_n publish_v the_o same_o opinion_n in_o new_a obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a term_n and_o endeavour_v to_o revive_v they_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n 10._o particular_o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n and_o diodorus_n tarsensis_n in_o their_o write_n against_o eunomius_n and_o apollinaris_n he_o publish_v another_o rescript_n in_o the_o year_n 448_o against_o all_o such_o attempt_n under_o the_o same_o penalty_n the_o execution_n of_o both_o which_o rescript_n be_v enjoin_v in_o good_a earnest_n by_o the_o praetorian_a praefect_n upon_o their_o judge_n and_o under-officer_n soon_o do_v their_o own_o work_n and_o thus_o end_v the_o council_n and_o the_o heresy_n together_o and_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v much_o soon_o and_o much_o more_o easy_o settle_v have_v they_o not_o be_v perplex_v partly_o by_o the_o over-eagerness_n of_o cyril_n in_o impose_v his_o anathema_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v john_n of_o antioch_n and_o his_o party_n fly_v off_o so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o quit_v that_o imposition_n before_o they_o can_v be_v reconcile_v but_o chief_o by_o the_o dishonesty_n of_o the_o courtier_n who_o take_v part_n with_o the_o heretic_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o abuse_v the_o emperor_n with_o false_a tale_n and_o report_n but_o otherwise_o all_o the_o proceed_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v fair_a and_o regular_a the_o controversy_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n abet_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a concurrence_n of_o both_o jurisdiction_n in_o frame_v ecclesiastical_a law_n §_o xvi_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n be_v break_v and_o vanquish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n the_o church_n enjoy_v peace_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eighteen_o year_n and_o govern_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o provincial_a synod_n without_o the_o need_n of_o any_o concurrence_n from_o the_o civil_a state_n till_o the_o fiery_a zeal_n of_o abbot_n eutyches_n a_o overdriving_a stickler_n against_o nestorius_n break_v out_o in_o new_a combustion_n who_o out_o of_o too_o fierce_a and_o eager_a opposition_n to_o the_o explode_a heresy_n as_o it_o usual_o happen_v to_o man_n of_o furious_a temper_n run_v headlong_o into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a so_o that_o whereas_o nestorius_n hold_v that_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n in_o our_o saviour_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n he_o teach_v that_o though_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a nature_n before_o the_o incarnation_n yet_o after_o it_o they_o be_v blend_v into_o one_o 11._o and_o for_o this_o dull_a and_o absurd_a metaphysic_n of_o a_o thick-skulled_a monk_n or_o as_o pope_n leo_n call_v it_o error_n qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr imperitià _fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la versutiâ_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la not_o a_o whimsy_n of_o subtlety_n but_o dullness_n must_v the_o christian_a world_n be_v set_v in_o flame_n and_o ash_n rather_o than_o part_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o deep_a invention_n so_o that_o it_o bring_v much_o more_o perplex_v trouble_n and_o disturbance_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n then_o the_o nestorian_a dream_n for_o though_o that_o be_v not_o overcome_v without_o great_a difficulty_n through_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o eunuch_n and_o the_o courtier_n yet_o theodosius_n be_v now_o grow_v old_a and_o desirous_a of_o ease_n he_o submit_v to_o their_o power_n especial_o the_o eunuch_n chrysaphius_n who_o as_o he_o be_v his_o particular_a favourite_n so_o be_v he_o eutyches_n his_o particular_a friend_n and_o he_o so_o manage_v the_o emperor_n as_o eusebius_n do_v constantius_n and_o eudoxius_n valens_n that_o instead_o of_o assist_v the_o church_n with_o his_o imperial_a power_n he_o oppress_v and_o oppose_v it_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o during_o all_o his_o reign_n it_o can_v never_o cope_v with_o this_o heresy_n though_o by_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v effectual_o vanquish_v under_o his_o successor_n marcian_n who_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n both_o by_o the_o marriage_n of_o pulcheria_n sister_n of_o theodosius_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o army_n one_o of_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o imperial_a succession_n and_o the_o man_n that_o next_o to_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n may_v have_v deserve_v the_o surname_n of_o great_a habuerit_fw-la a_o prince_n of_o great_a conduct_n courage_n prudence_n and_o piety_n a_o lover_n of_o justice_n and_o honesty_n a_o strict_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o empire_n and_o who_o by_o his_o wise_a management_n leave_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o quiet_a posture_n as_o perhaps_o no_o other_o reign_n can_v equal_v when_o the_o successor_n come_v in_o not_o by_o inheritance_n but_o election_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o most_o exact_a account_n that_o i_o can_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a transaction_n of_o his_o reign_n
asiatic_a and_o thracian_a bishop_n for_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o animosity_n between_o he_o and_o cyril_n about_o the_o anathema_n from_o hence_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n where_o the_o forgery_n the_o fraud_n the_o violent_a and_o illegal_a proceed_n of_o dioscorus_n juvenal_n and_o their_o associate_n against_o flavianus_n and_o eusebius_n be_v at_o large_a most_o shameful_o expose_v to_o the_o world_n but_o their_o punishment_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o end_v the_o first_o action_n in_o the_o second_o they_o proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o faith_n where_o they_o establish_v the_o nicene_n faith_n against_o arius_n the_o ephesine_n against_o nestorius_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n to_o flavianus_n against_o eutyches_n as_o necessary_a exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o three_o session_n which_o valesius_fw-la say_v aught_o to_o have_v be_v the_o second_o come_v on_o the_o trial_n of_o dioscorus_n who_o upon_o divers_a accusation_n bring_v into_o the_o council_n against_o he_o and_o after_o three_o citation_n refuse_v to_o appear_v be_v depose_v it_o be_v pretty_a to_o observe_v in_o this_o sentence_n how_o under_o this_o swell_a pope_n the_o act_n and_o form_n of_o court_n be_v innovate_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n the_o libel_n or_o petition_n against_o the_o offender_n be_v address_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o ecumenical_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o to_o the_o council_n itself_o and_o then_o none_o must_v denounce_v the_o sentence_n but_o his_o own_o legate_n and_o that_o too_o must_v be_v do_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o st._n peter_n and_o this_o be_v do_v the_o council_n signify_v their_o sentence_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n where_o again_o they_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o action_n to_o pope_n leo._n in_o the_o four_o action_n beside_o repete_v the_o former_a decree_n a_o committee_n be_v appoint_v to_o debate_v far_o concern_v the_o faith_n and_o leo_n epistle_n which_o they_o represent_v to_o the_o council_n as_o agreeable_a in_o all_o particular_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n after_o that_o the_o judge_n acquaint_v the_o father_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v please_v to_o refer_v back_o the_o sentence_n against_o the_o accomplice_n of_o dioscorus_n to_o themselves_o but_o they_o tack_v about_o and_o follow_v the_o dance_n of_o that_o shameless_a ecebolian_a juvenal_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o subscribe_v the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n be_v reconcile_v and_o admit_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o egyptian_a bishop_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v either_o the_o condemnation_n of_o eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n or_o the_o confirmation_n of_o leo_n epistle_n during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o arch_a bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o dioscorus_n it_o be_v both_o against_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o church_n to_o act_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o archbishop_n but_o this_o the_o council_n interpret_v a_o mere_a shift_n and_o tergiversation_n to_o escape_v the_o subscription_n to_o their_o decree_n and_o therefore_o insist_v upon_o it_o before_o their_o dismission_n and_o tell_v they_o withal_o that_o the_o canon_n be_v valid_a as_o to_o the_o ordinary_a affair_n of_o their_o own_o province_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v anticipate_v and_o supersede_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o general_a council_n that_o include_v and_o over-rule_v all_o provincial_a jurisdiction_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o they_o declare_v their_o own_o readiness_n to_o subscribe_v but_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o return_v home_o who_o they_o know_v will_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o they_o for_o betray_v the_o right_n of_o the_o great_a alexandrian_a metropolitan_a and_o after_o long_o draw_v on_o either_o side_n the_o matter_n be_v adjust_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o secular_a judge_n that_o their_o subscription_n shall_v be_v respite_v till_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a archbishop_n which_o be_v accept_v by_o paschasinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v give_v security_n by_o oath_n or_o surety_n not_o to_o depart_v the_o city_n till_o that_o be_v do_v which_o be_v ready_o perform_v it_o end_v the_o controversy_n after_o this_o follow_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o eutychian_a monk_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o council_n as_o he_o do_v all_o other_o address_n but_o it_o be_v in_o behalf_n of_o dioscorus_n against_o the_o council_n and_o particular_o their_o own_o bishop_n anatolius_n from_o who_o they_o threaten_v to_o divide_v communion_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o sentence_n against_o dioscorus_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o aëtius_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o constantinople_n in_o a_o praemunire_n against_o the_o 4_o the_o and_o 5_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n whereby_o all_o presbyter_n be_v actual_o excommunicate_v that_o presume_v to_o separate_v from_o their_o own_o bishop_n but_o before_o they_o can_v be_v far_o hear_v in_o council_n they_o be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n against_o eutyches_n and_o his_o profane_a novelty_n which_o refuse_v they_o be_v depose_v from_o their_o order_n and_o expel_v their_o monastery_n the_o imperial_a or_o as_o the_o council_n phrase_n it_o the_o external_a power_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o their_o ancestor_n back_v their_o decree_n against_o the_o contumacious_a this_o action_n be_v shut_v up_o with_o a_o very_a fair_a decision_n of_o a_o controversy_n between_o photius_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n and_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o beryte_n who_o be_v a_o subject_a bishop_n to_o photius_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o subreption_n procure_v a_o rescript_n in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a to_o bring_v part_n of_o the_o province_n into_o subjection_n to_o himself_o and_o by_o force_n and_o threaten_a extort_v photius_n his_o consent_n to_o it_o but_o this_o great_a council_n now_o sit_v photius_n petition_n the_o emperor_n to_o write_v to_o the_o council_n to_o redress_v his_o wrong_n which_o be_v easy_o grant_v where_o the_o cause_n be_v debate_v eustathius_n confess_v the_o canon_n against_o he_o but_o plead_v the_o imperial_a rescript_n against_o that_o but_o this_o plea_n be_v utter_o reject_v both_o by_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o judge_n refer_v its_o final_a judgement_n who_o determine_v it_o upon_o this_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o imperial_a pragmatic_o be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o the_o canon_n upon_o this_o eustathius_n plead_v the_o authority_n of_o anatolius_n and_o a_o synod_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o bishop_n sojourn_v at_o constantinople_n who_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o in_o this_o contest_v as_o to_o excommunicate_a photius_n though_o uncit_v and_o unheard_a upon_o this_o the_o judge_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o council_n whether_o that_o be_v a_o legal_a synod_n to_o which_o anatolius_n plead_v that_o it_o be_v so_o by_o custom_n though_o not_o by_o law_n but_o against_o this_o the_o 4_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a be_v urge_v that_o no_o bishop_n can_v be_v ordain_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a which_o eustathius_n have_v do_v by_o whatsoever_o other_o authority_n it_o be_v a_o open_a breach_n of_o that_o canon_n and_o so_o adjudge_v by_o the_o council_n to_o who_o the_o secular_a judge_n entire_o lest_o the_o judicature_n as_o proper_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o declare_v to_o give_v the_o final_a sentence_n about_o these_o matter_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o council_n in_o behalf_n of_o photius_n it_o be_v thus_o confirm_v by_o the_o judge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n stand_v establish_v forever_o and_o upon_o it_o cecropius_fw-la bishop_n of_o sebastopolis_n be_v encourage_v to_o move_v that_o all_o imperial_a pragmatic_o for_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o settle_a bound_n of_o province_n may_v be_v take_v away_o forever_o as_o bring_v certain_a disturbance_n and_o confusion_n upon_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v second_v by_o the_o synod_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o 5_o the_o action_n after_o many_o debate_n the_o judge_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o the_o imposition_n of_o leo_n epistle_n the_o father_n proceed_v to_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v first_o approve_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o three_o other_o general_a council_n they_o add_v a_o 4_o the_o of_o their_o own_o frame_n against_o eutyches_n not_o that_o
practice_n for_o whereas_o nicomedia_n have_v ever_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o bythinia_n the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o valens_n have_v confer_v the_o title_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o metropolis_n upon_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a reserve_v the_o metropolitan_a power_n to_o nicomedia_n upon_o occasion_n and_o pretence_n of_o this_o grant_n anastasius_n bishop_n of_o nice_a usurp_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o some_o part_n of_o the_o province_n and_o particular_o basilonopolis_n of_o this_o eunomius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o bythinia_n make_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o council_n and_o they_o to_o adjust_a the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o the_o imperial_a rescript_n grant_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o metropolis_n to_o nice_a but_o so_o as_o to_o reserve_v the_o power_n entire_a to_o nicomedia_n hereupon_o aëtius_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o constantinople_n who_o lie_v at_o catch_n for_o all_o opportunity_n to_o advance_v the_o grandeur_n of_o that_o see_v interpose_v a_o provision_n that_o this_o decree_n may_v not_o be_v interpret_v to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o who_o power_n to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o basilonopolis_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o produce_v divers_a precedent_n but_o this_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o father_n as_o be_v whether_o true_a or_o false_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n so_o that_o hitherto_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fasten_v any_o of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a usurpation_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n the_o next_o transaction_n be_v to_o correct_v and_o rectify_v another_o irregularity_n of_o that_o pilfer_a see_v in_o the_o controversy_n between_o athanasius_n and_o sabinianus_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o perrha_n for_o whereas_o athanasius_n have_v be_v canonical_o depose_v by_o his_o own_o metropolitan_a he_o repair_v to_o constantinople_n and_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o proclus_n who_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n greedy_o embrace_v his_o appeal_n and_o write_v to_o domnus_n archbishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o his_o behalf_n who_o upon_o it_o call_v a_o council_n to_o review_v the_o former_a judgement_n which_o he_o have_v in_o great_a kindness_n commit_v to_o panolbius_fw-la that_o be_v a_o intimate_a friend_n to_o athanasius_n and_o upon_o enquiry_n find_v that_o athanasius_n be_v so_o conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o never_o dare_v stand_v his_o trial_n and_o to_o avoid_v it_o have_v resign_v his_o bishopric_n and_o withal_o be_v so_o diffident_a of_o his_o cause_n at_o the_o second_o hear_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o appear_v under_o pretence_n that_o domnus_n his_o metropolitan_a be_v his_o enemy_n and_o so_o be_v again_o depose_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v so_o restless_a as_o to_o bring_v his_o old_a complaint_n even_o to_o this_o great_a council_n and_o they_o take_v a_o full_a examination_n of_o all_o the_o former_a proceed_n find_v that_o they_o can_v afford_v he_o no_o relief_n and_o yet_o because_o he_o have_v a_o excuse_n for_o his_o non-appearance_n at_o his_o last_o trial_n viz._n the_o enmity_n between_o he_o and_o domnus_n they_o be_v so_o tender_a as_o not_o to_o give_v final_a sentence_n against_o he_o but_o refer_v the_o effectual_a judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o maximus_n the_o present_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n against_o who_o he_o can_v make_v no_o exception_n hitherto_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n be_v fair_a and_o regular_a enough_o but_o in_o the_o next_o session_n in_o which_o they_o draw_v up_o their_o canon_n the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n with_o some_o other_o that_o they_o have_v pack_v together_o be_v not_o above_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o council_n put_v a_o slur_n upon_o the_o whole_a council_n for_o whereas_o 27_o canon_n be_v voted_n and_o subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o father_n after_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o council_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o legate_n they_o vote_n another_o canon_n grant_v a_o exorbitant_a and_o illegal_a power_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n over_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o three_o whole_a diocese_n and_o clap_v that_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n but_o with_o what_o ingenuity_n it_o be_v do_v and_o how_o worthy_o defend_v when_o the_o abuse_n be_v complain_v of_o in_o the_o next_o meeting_n and_o how_o slight_o the_o business_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o what_o fierce_a and_o bloody_a war_n it_o occasion_v in_o the_o church_n between_o the_o two_o great_a prelate_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n i_o have_v already_o elsewhere_o represent_v and_o therefore_o shall_v forbear_v any_o far_a account_n of_o it_o here_o where_o my_o main_a design_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o right_a concurrence_n of_o the_o distinct_a power_n of_o church_n and_o state_n in_o its_o government_n and_o set_v aside_o this_o last_o action_n that_o be_v carry_v by_o fraud_n and_o stealth_n this_o council_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v more_o decent_a and_o regular_a in_o its_o proceed_n then_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o since_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o have_v this_o advantage_n above_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o superintendency_n of_o one_o or_o two_o courtier_n but_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n and_o conduct_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o quality_n who_o behave_v themselves_o with_o all_o the_o decency_n of_o temper_n prudence_n and_o civility_n for_o as_o they_o manage_v the_o order_n of_o proceed_n and_o interlocution_n with_o great_a art_n cut_v off_o all_o impertinency_n and_o unnecessary_a talk_n so_o they_o never_o interpose_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o any_o matter_n but_o entire_o refer_v every_o thing_n little_a or_o great_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v so_o complemental_a in_o their_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o present_v at_o those_o session_n in_o which_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v draw_v up_o that_o be_v only_o a_o work_n proper_a to_o those_o who_o be_v commissionated_a to_o it_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o when_o it_o be_v finish_v the_o emperor_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o establish_v by_o his_o own_o but_o by_o the_o council_n authority_n that_o he_o come_v to_o own_o and_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v enact_v and_o so_o require_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o be_v settle_v by_o their_o authority_n under_o severe_a penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o his_o own_o in_o all_o which_o all_o partieâ—_n seem_v to_o have_v observe_v all_o the_o rule_v not_o only_o of_o justice_n but_o of_o decency_n and_o to_o have_v show_v that_o civility_n to_o the_o churchy_n that_o all_o man_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o obligation_n then_o mere_a good_a manner_n owe_v to_o the_o religion_n that_o themselves_o profess_v and_o though_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n and_o their_o confederates_n be_v guilty_a of_o great_a and_o shameless_a disingenuity_n in_o the_o last_o session_n not_o only_o break_v but_o pervert_v and_o falsify_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o emperor_n and_o judge_n can_v be_v very_o much_o blame_v who_o be_v stranger_n to_o these_o matter_n and_o take_v the_o motion_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o compliment_n of_o particular_a respect_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o as_o such_o they_o pass_v it_o that_o as_o the_o ancient_a canon_n have_v give_v pre-eminence_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o head_n city_n so_o new_a rome_n be_v now_o advance_v to_o a_o equality_n with_o it_o in_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v but_o fit_a to_o raise_v it_o to_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o have_v be_v no_o great_a harm_n have_v it_o be_v do_v without_o rob_v other_o church_n of_o their_o just_a right_n and_o privilege_n which_o though_o the_o clergy_n understand_v the_o laic_n do_v not_o because_o what_o be_v here_o settle_v by_o law_n they_o have_v always_o see_v practise_v by_o custom_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o innovation_n but_o as_o for_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a business_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v so_o fair_o condemn_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n they_o according_a to_o form_n and_o custom_n send_v the_o relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o his_o royal_a confirmation_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o acquaint_v he_o with_o their_o decree_n with_o which_o he_o have_v be_v before_o acquaint_v have_v confirm_v it_o in_o the_o 6_o session_n as_o justify_v their_o authority_n to_o make_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a
15._o with_o petition_n on_o one_o side_n for_o abrogate_a and_o on_o the_o other_o for_o confirm_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o emperor_n consider_v of_o the_o matter_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o put_v the_o poor_a age_a bishop_n to_o the_o tedium_n of_o long_a journey_n for_o assemble_v in_o council_n he_o take_v a_o more_o compendious_a but_o no_o less_o effectual_a course_n direct_v his_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n within_o the_o empire_n require_v their_o impartial_a judgement_n of_o both_o controversy_n without_o fear_n or_o favour_n or_o ill-will_n have_v only_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o as_o they_o will_v one_o day_n answer_v it_o to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n viz._n the_o ordination_n of_o timotheus_n aelâ—rus_n and_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o this_o bring_v forth_o that_o famous_a volume_n of_o encyclical_a epistle_n that_o make_v up_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o that_o be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o much_o commend_v by_o the_o ancient_n liberatus_n facundus_n hermianensis_fw-la evagrius_n victor_n tunonensis_n and_o cassiodorus_n at_o who_o persuasion_n 11_o as_o himself_o inform_v we_o epiphanius_n a_o learned_a man_n translate_v they_o into_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o that_o be_v the_o only_a copy_n of_o they_o that_o be_v now_o extant_a a_o excellent_a collection_n it_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n and_o a_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o ancient_a unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n without_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o general_a council_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o determination_n be_v the_o same_o consist_v in_o the_o concord_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o resolution_n itself_o much_o more_o easy_a and_o expedient_a for_o it_o require_v much_o time_n and_o expense_n to_o assemble_v council_n it_o put_v infirm_a old_a man_n to_o long_a and_o tedious_a journey_n it_o rob_v most_o church_n for_o a_o time_n of_o their_o guide_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o lead_a prelate_n whereas_o by_o this_o way_n of_o encyclical_a correspondence_n the_o dispatch_n be_v equal_o speedy_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o result_n of_o all_o their_o answer_n be_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o deposition_n of_o timotheus_n there_o be_v but_o one_o dissenter_n and_o he_o but_o half_a a_o one_o and_o that_o be_v amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o sida_n 230._o who_o at_o first_o disallow_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o earnest_o press_v the_o deposition_n of_o timotheus_n tho'_o witâ—â—n_o a_o little_a time_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o subscribe_v the_o council_n as_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n report_n who_o withal_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o subscription_n return_v to_o the_o emperor_n which_o if_o true_a it_o be_v a_o much_o great_a number_n than_o all_o the_o four_o general_a council_n put_v together_o amount_v to_o upon_o this_o transaction_n the_o remark_n of_o facundus_n be_v very_a smart_n and_o acute_a 3._o behold_v here_o the_o true_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n do_v not_o oversee_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n with_o his_o temporal_a power_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n arm_v and_o warn_v they_o against_o all_o such_o fear_n by_o the_o overrule_a fear_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v he_o suggest_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o thought_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v suspect_v that_o their_o answer_n be_v suit_v to_o his_o royal_a will_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o because_o he_o very_o well_o know_v that_o no_o force_a decree_n be_v of_o any_o authority_n in_o themselves_o for_o when_o a_o sentence_n be_v force_v it_o be_v not_o his_o sentence_n by_o who_o it_o be_v pronounce_v and_o the_o cause_n that_o carry_v it_o gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o the_o advantage_n lie_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o party_n condemn_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o judge_n aright_o who_o judgement_n be_v force_v for_o a_o force_a judgement_n be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o this_o emperor_n of_o bless_a memory_n preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o usurp_v that_o power_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o priesthood_n alone_o whereas_o have_v he_o prescribe_v to_o the_o council_n and_o they_o mere_o lacquy_v to_o his_o instruction_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o layman_n that_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n of_o those_o matter_n real_o pass_v the_o judgement_n and_o not_o those_o who_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a judge_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o withal_o he_o very_o well_o understand_v that_o force_v council_n never_o come_v to_o any_o good_a effect_n as_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n under_o constantius_n and_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n under_o dioscorus_n and_o therefore_o though_o himself_o can_v have_v pass_v a_o right_a sentence_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o render_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n suspect_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n evacuate_v its_o authority_n but_o as_o the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n agree_v in_o this_o business_n so_o no_o man_n be_v more_o active_a not_o to_o say_v more_o imperious_a in_o it_o than_o pope_n leo_n who_o be_v ever_o for_o carry_v all_o thing_n through_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o have_v raise_v himself_o to_o the_o height_n of_o authority_n resolve_v to_o keep_v it_o up_o for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a point_n of_o grandeur_n that_o he_o gain_v when_o he_o procure_v that_o his_o own_o private_a epistle_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n but_o that_o which_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o top-round_a of_o power_n be_v his_o signal_n victory_n over_o constantinople_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n when_o he_o force_v they_o to_o eat_v and_o reverse_v their_o 28_o the_o canon_n make_v anatolius_n submit_v and_o beg_v his_o pardon_n bring_v the_o emperor_n marcian_n himself_o almost_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o force_v he_o to_o renounce_v his_o own_o imperial_a rescript_n tho'_o make_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o imperial_a city_n this_o great_a success_n can_v not_o but_o swell_v his_o mind_n that_o be_v already_o but_o too_o great_a of_o itself_o and_o thereupon_o he_o take_v the_o supreme_a and_o indeed_o single_a management_n of_o all_o thing_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o when_o no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o emperor_n himself_o dare_v withstand_v his_o command_n so_o severe_a and_o peremptory_a be_v they_o that_o for_o a_o good_a time_n he_o keep_v the_o eutychian_a cause_n sufficient_o low_a and_o humble_a and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n set_v aside_o his_o by-design_n of_o advance_v the_o grandeur_n of_o his_o own_o see_v he_o act_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o only_o warrantable_a but_o just_o praiseworthy_a for_o when_o once_o a_o controversy_n be_v decide_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n no_o christian_a bishop_n can_v be_v too_o vigorous_a in_o his_o proceed_n against_o all_o thâ—t_n refuse_v submission_n to_o the_o decree_n here_o peace_n and_o government_n lie_v at_o stake_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n and_o unless_o they_o be_v preserve_v the_o church_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o society_n dissolve_v into_o mere_a tumult_n and_o confusion_n whilst_o controversy_n be_v on_o foot_n and_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v allow_v man_n to_o be_v moderate_a or_o eager_a in_o their_o dispute_n about_o they_o according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o apprehension_n or_o natural_a temper_n but_o after_o the_o church_n have_v interpose_v its_o authority_n there_o all_o moderation_n be_v at_o best_a but_o treachery_n and_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o its_o command_n will_v call_v forth_o every_o honest_a man_n utmost_a zeal_n in_o its_o defence_n and_o that_o be_v the_o case_n here_o that_o the_o eutychian_o move_v for_o a_o review_n by_o a_o new_a council_n no_o say_v pope_n leo_n that_o be_v to_o offer_v a_o affront_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o instead_o of_o put_v a_o end_n to_o schism_n and_o contention_n to_o make_v they_o perpetual_a for_o the_o humour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o every_o peevish_a talker_n 25._o nam_fw-la cum_fw-la nihil_fw-la sit_fw-la convenientius_fw-la fidei_fw-la defendendae_fw-la quam_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la instruente_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la irreprehensibiliter_fw-la definita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inhaerere_fw-la ipsi_fw-la videbimur_fw-la bene_fw-la statuta_fw-la convellere_fw-la et_fw-la
autoritates_fw-la quas_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la amplexa_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la haereticae_fw-la petitionis_fw-la infringere_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la nullum_fw-la colligendis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la modum_fw-la ponere_fw-la sed_fw-la datâ_fw-la licentiâ_fw-la rebellandi_fw-la dilatare_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la sopire_fw-la certamina_fw-la for_o when_o the_o most_o proper_a mean_n for_o secure_v the_o faith_n be_v that_o we_o acquiesce_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v legal_o settle_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v but_o destroy_v what_o be_v already_o well_o settle_v and_o affront_v that_o authority_n that_o have_v be_v own_a by_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o humour_n of_o every_o petulant_a heretic_n and_o so_o shall_v have_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o preserve_v the_o church_n peace_n but_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o rebellion_n we_o shall_v rather_o propagate_v than_o quel_fw-it contention_n and_o so_o conclude_v '_o that_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v once_o determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n quis_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la aut_fw-la antichristus_fw-la aut_fw-la diabolus_fw-la qui_fw-la pulsare_fw-la audeat_fw-la inexpugnabilem_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la qui_fw-fr in_o malitiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la inconvertibilis_fw-la perseverans_fw-la per_fw-la vasa_fw-la irae_fw-la et_fw-la suae_fw-la apta_fw-la fallaciae_fw-la falso_fw-la diligentiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la dum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la se_fw-la mentitur_fw-la inquirere_fw-la mendacia_fw-la desiderat_fw-la seminare_fw-la who_o but_o these_o great_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n will_v dare_v to_o shake_v the_o settle_a foundation_n who_o presever_v stubborn_a in_o his_o malice_n by_o his_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v apt_a tool_n for_o his_o craft_n under_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o a_o great_a diligence_n whilst_o he_o counterfeit_v to_o search_v after_o truth_n sow_v his_o tare_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o heretic_n only_o move_v for_o a_o conference_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v incline_v to_o a_o request_n as_o he_o think_v so_o easy_a no_o say_v pope_n leo_n this_o be_v as_o great_a a_o affront_n to_o the_o chalcedon_n father_n as_o to_o grant_v they_o a_o new_a council_n 78._o evidenter_fw-la agnoscitis_fw-la quod_fw-la magnis_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la audetur_fw-la iâ—sidiis_fw-la ut_fw-la inter_fw-la eutychetis_n dioscorique_n discipulos_fw-la et_fw-la eum_fw-la quem_fw-la aposâ—olica_fw-la sedes_fw-la direxerit_fw-la diligentior_fw-la tanquam_fw-la nâ—hil_fw-la ante_fw-la fuerit_fw-la definitum_fw-la tractatus_fw-la habeatur_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la catholici_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la in_o sanctâ_fw-la calcedonensi_fw-la synodo_fw-la probant_fw-la gaudentque_fw-la firmatum_fw-la in_fw-la injuriam_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacratissimi_fw-la concilii_fw-la nicaeni_n efficiatur_fw-la infiâ—mum_fw-la your_o majesty_n can_v but_o observe_v the_o crafty_a attempt_n of_o heretic_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o far_a debate_n between_o the_o heretic_n and_o we_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o already_o determine_v and_o the_o settlement_n make_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_fw-mi the_o world_n over_o shall_v be_v slit_v to_o a_o dishonourable_a reflection_n upon_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a itself_o and_o whereas_o the_o emperor_n desire_v he_o to_o send_v commissioner_n he_o offer_v to_o send_v they_o not_o to_o dispute_v with_o the_o heretic_n that_o he_o scorn_v but_o to_o put_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o effectual_a execution_n against_o they_o which_o be_v according_o do_v and_o timotheus_n aelurus_n be_v depose_v banish_a and_o imprison_v and_o when_o he_o petition_v for_o leave_v to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n there_o to_o make_v a_o public_a declaration_n against_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n to_o this_o pope_n leo_n say_v no_o again_o for_o though_o that_o may_v set_v he_o right_o as_o to_o his_o faith_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o wicked_a and_o bloody_a action_n the_o absolution_n whereof_o require_v some_o other_o expiation_n than_o fair_a confession_n and_o therefore_o he_o enjoin_v gennadius_n then_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o admit_v he_o into_o his_o presence_n at_o his_o peril_n as_o he_o have_v not_o long_o before_o school_v his_o predecessor_n anatolius_n for_o be_v too_o remiss_a against_o the_o heretic_n and_o suffer_v one_o atticus_n a_o presbyter_n public_o to_o dispute_v the_o eutychian_a controversy_n after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o great_a council_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v already_o decide_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o liberty_n of_o dispute_n and_o therefore_o instead_o of_o indulge_v that_o he_o advise_v the_o emperor_n to_o exert_v his_o imperial_a power_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o when_o the_o church_n have_v do_v its_o part_n in_o declare_v it_o it_o be_v now_o his_o duty_n to_o maintain_v it_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o restless_a spirit_n cum_fw-la enim_fw-la clementiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la dominus_fw-la tantâ_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la illuminatione_fw-la ditaverit_fw-la debes_fw-la incunctanter_fw-la advertere_fw-la regiam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la ad_fw-la mundi_fw-la regimen_fw-la sed_fw-la maximè_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praesidium_fw-la esse_fw-la collatam_fw-la ut_fw-la ausus_fw-la nefarios_fw-la comprimendo_fw-la et_fw-la quae_fw-la bene_fw-la sunt_fw-la statuta_fw-la defendas_fw-la et_fw-la veram_fw-la pacem_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la turbata_fw-la restituas_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v your_o majesty_n be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n endue_v with_o so_o good_a a_o understanding_n you_o ought_v out_o of_o hand_n to_o consider_v that_o your_o royal_a power_n be_v give_v you_o from_o above_o not_o only_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o chief_o for_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o suppress_v seditious_a attempt_n you_o may_v defend_v what_o be_v already_o establish_v and_o restore_v peace_n where_o thing_n be_v in_o disorder_n that_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o use_n of_o regal_a power_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o protect_v and_o assist_v it_o in_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o its_o own_o legislative_a authority_n not_o to_o assume_v and_o annex_v it_o to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a thing_n to_o transcribe_v all_o the_o passage_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n out_o of_o the_o several_a return_v make_v to_o the_o emperor_n from_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n they_o all_o move_v upon_o this_o one_o hinge_n that_o what_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n be_v sacred_a law_n and_o therefore_o no_o review_n or_o far_a dispute_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o thus_o be_v this_o stubborn_a controversy_n lay_v and_o the_o church_n settle_v in_o peace_n and_o unity_n all_o this_o emperor_n reign_n but_o beside_o these_o law_n of_o discipline_n to_o enforce_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v divers_a other_o law_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v mere_a act_n of_o his_o royal_a grace_n and_o favor_n bestow_v several_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n upon_o church_n and_o churchman_n thus_o he_o grant_v the_o right_n of_o sanctuary_n to_o all_o religious_a house_n ecclesias_fw-la so_o as_o to_o punish_v its_o violation_n with_o no_o less_o penalty_n than_o death_n another_o law_n he_o enact_v to_o forbid_v all_o play_n and_o profane_a sport_n on_o holiday_n and_o to_o protect_v man_n from_o lawsuit_n feriis_fw-la arrest_n and_o vexation_n at_o time_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 33._o upon_o pain_n of_o forfeiture_n of_o estate_n and_o a_o three_o law_n to_o forbid_v all_o but_o christian_n to_o plead_v in_o court_n a_o four_o against_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o simony_n and_o a_o five_o to_o exempt_v the_o clergy_n from_o be_v force_v to_o appear_v before_o secular_a court_n beside_o a_o great_a many_o other_o privilege_n grant_v to_o particular_a church_n §_o xviii_o but_o he_o die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v 17_o year_n and_o 6_o month_n in_o the_o year_n 474_o his_o son-in-law_n zeno_n unhappy_o succeed_v to_o the_o great_a loss_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n a_o man_n altogether_o unfit_a for_o government_n be_v not_o only_o a_o weak_a a_o careless_a and_o a_o dissolute_a prince_n but_o one_o that_o affect_v to_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n by_o make_v his_o folly_n and_o debauchery_n public_a esteem_v it_o a_o poor_a and_o sneak_a thing_n to_o conceal_v his_o wickedness_n but_o brave_a and_o princelike_a to_o be_v wicked_a in_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o consequent_a to_o this_o strange_a folly_n he_o be_v a_o shameless_a oppressor_n of_o his_o subject_n rob_v and_o defraud_v they_o and_o wherever_o he_o can_v by_o any_o indirect_a shift_n seize_v any_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o no_o wonder_n when_o million_o of_o world_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o unbounded_a luxury_n these_o practice_n
we_o have_v by_o sad_a experience_n find_v a_o long_a and_o fatal_a schism_n till_o the_o divine_a providence_n cure_v the_o wound_n by_o your_o majesty_n care_n and_o power_n speak_v to_o justinian_n and_o therefore_o great_a sir_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n persevere_v in_o so_o good_a a_o work_n that_o have_v be_v accept_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o blot_v not_o out_o its_o glory_n by_o desert_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o inevitable_a event_n of_o all_o trim_v trick_n that_o instead_o of_o reconcile_a party_n as_o it_o be_v pretend_v it_o only_o let_v they_o loose_a to_o worry_v one_o another_o and_o withal_o first_o add_v to_o the_o insolence_n of_o that_o party_n that_o have_v be_v tie_v up_o the_o contempt_n of_o that_o authority_n that_o restrain_v it_o and_o then_o kindle_v the_o rage_n and_o indignation_n of_o the_o other_o party_n that_o have_v gain_v the_o upperhand_n and_o last_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o it_o make_v breach_n for_o new_a division_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v here_o peter_z mongus_n have_v by_o this_o device_n get_v possession_n of_o his_o bishopric_n he_o endeavour_v to_o trim_v and_o comply_v with_o both_o party_n and_o by_o it_o incur_v the_o hatred_n of_o both_o lose_v his_o own_o without_o win_v the_o other_o and_o they_o communicate_v neither_o with_o the_o catholic_n nor_o with_o their_o own_o bishop_n become_v a_o new_a sect_n call_v acephali_n i._n e._n man_n without_o a_o head_n so_o natural_a be_v it_o for_o all_o shuffling_n in_o government_n to_o end_v in_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n it_o be_v this_o wise_a way_n of_o quack_a to_o cure_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n by_o irenicum_fw-la plaster_n and_o comprehensive_a weapon-salve_n that_o bring_v the_o breach_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n to_o a_o incurable_a eresipulus_fw-la or_o fire_n of_o contention_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o petrus_n moggus_n be_v by_o that_o mean_v receive_v by_o acacius_n not_o only_o to_o catholic_n communion_n but_o advance_v to_o a_o top-bishoprick_n contrary_v not_o only_o to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n but_o to_o the_o late_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n acacius_n be_v upon_o it_o call_v to_o account_v by_o pope_n simplicius_n and_o persist_v in_o his_o treachery_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o those_o contest_v that_o follow_v after_o upon_o the_o acacian_a schism_n as_o the_o romanist_n style_v it_o to_o the_o final_a separation_n of_o both_o church_n and_o what_o else_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o a_o daub_v cement_n of_o peace_n to_o unite_v man_n in_o the_o same_o communion_n as_o leave_v they_o under_o all_o their_o difference_n and_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o if_o they_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n they_o will_v pursue_v their_o difference_n if_o they_o be_v not_o indulgence_n be_v needless_a and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reclaim_v another_o way_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v allow_v their_o liberty_n every_o man_n will_v be_v of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v not_o and_o the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v that_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o dissent_v among_o themselves_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o counterfeit_v a_o agreement_n but_o dissemble_v be_v no_o tye._n and_o therefore_o after_o such_o device_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o we_o always_o hear_v of_o be_v that_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v much_o wide_o and_o thus_o here_o beside_o the_o contest_v between_o acacius_n and_o simplicius_n petrus_n moggus_n fall_v out_o with_o both_o and_o instead_o of_o take_v the_o catholic_n into_o his_o comprehensive_a embrace_n in_o a_o short_a time_n find_v they_o will_v not_o quit_v their_o principle_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n raise_v a_o severe_a persecution_n against_o they_o and_o peremptory_o refuse_v all_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o council_n and_o upon_o it_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o schism_n through_o a_o long_a succession_n of_o bishop_n into_o the_o next_o century_n till_o the_o pacisicator_n again_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o and_o subdivide_v into_o new_a and_o fierce_a faction_n and_o animosity_n and_o not_o only_o that_o church_n to_o which_o the_o heal_a henoticon_n be_v particular_o direct_v but_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v every_o where_o dissolve_v into_o irreconcilable_a war_n and_o confusion_n but_o as_o sad_a as_o the_o event_n of_o the_o henoticon_n prove_v there_o be_v one_o pleasant_a passage_n to_o be_v observe_v about_o it_o that_o whereas_o before_o there_o be_v but_o two_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n i._n e._n for_o and_o against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n this_o create_v a_o three_o call_v the_o haesitantes_fw-la or_o neuter_n that_o be_v neither_o for_o nor_o against_o the_o council_n and_o as_o both_o party_n hate_v these_o more_o than_o they_o do_v one_o another_o as_o traitor_n to_o both_o so_o they_o again_o under_o pretence_n of_o indifferency_n and_o moderation_n requite_v they_o with_o all_o the_o violence_n of_o persecution_n and_o when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o emperor_n anastasius_n a_o serious_a prince_n into_o their_o hand_n they_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o prosecute_v both_o the_o extreme_a party_n with_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a severity_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o reign_n but_o first_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o particular_a mischief_n that_o it_o soon_o produce_v under_o zeno_n himself_o who_o too_o after_o all_o his_o trim_n be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o turn_v persecutor_n by_o who_o the_o henoticon_n be_v contrive_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v with_o any_o certainty_n i_o know_v it_o be_v general_o lay_v upon_o acacius_n but_o i_o suspect_v that_o report_n to_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o his_o enemy_n at_o rome_n only_o to_o blast_v his_o reputation_n but_o though_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v his_o contrivance_n yet_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o he_o give_v it_o too_o great_a acceptance_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n give_v too_o just_a advantage_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o insult_v over_o he_o for_o though_o their_o private_a design_n be_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o grow_a greatness_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n yet_o he_o deserve_v the_o utmost_a severity_n that_o they_o can_v use_v against_o he_o by_o betray_v the_o discipline_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o dishonourble_o as_o to_o receive_v such_o person_n into_o its_o communion_n that_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o by_o no_o less_o judgement_n than_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o upon_o no_o better_a warrant_n than_o a_o mandate_n from_o court_n and_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o shop_n in_o which_o the_o wise_a contrivance_n be_v forge_v between_o the_o courtier_n out_o of_o a_o itch_n to_o be_v tamper_n with_o church-work_n and_o the_o out_v eutychian_o either_o to_o recover_v their_o preferment_n or_o usurp_v other_o man_n and_o through_o the_o whole_a sequel_n of_o the_o story_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o old_a eusebian_n game_n play_v over_o again_o but_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v cunning_o enough_o contrive_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o serve_v the_o eutychian_a cause_n without_o own_v it_o 14._o the_o best_a copy_n of_o it_o be_v the_o greek_a in_o evagrius_n the_o latin_a version_n in_o liberatus_n be_v false_a and_o barbarous_a pervert_v the_o sense_n for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a skill_n in_o both_o language_n it_o establish_v the_o nicene_n faith_n as_o own_a by_o the_o follow_a council_n it_o condemn_v both_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n by_o name_n and_o though_o it_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n itself_o it_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n but_o without_o regard_n to_o its_o authority_n and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o declare_v that_o as_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o embrace_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n though_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o impose_v upon_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o that_o at_o the_o bottom_n the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o project_n be_v only_o to_o take_v off_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n and_o then_o the_o eutychian_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o play_v their_o game_n and_o drive_v their_o own_o bargain_n and_o so_o the_o market_n be_v soon_o set_v up_o in_o the_o great_a see_v and_o the_o chief_a chapman_n be_v peter_n moggus_n at_o alexandria_n and_o peter_n â—ullo_n at_o antioch_n 10._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o timotheus_n aelurus_n who_o
poison_v himself_o upon_o zeno_n recover_v the_o empire_n peter_n moggus_n be_v choose_v his_o successor_n by_o the_o eutychian_a faction_n but_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v own_o command_n and_o timotheus_n salophasiolus_n their_o lawful_a bishop_n be_v restore_v this_o timotheus_n be_v choose_v to_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o timotheus_n aelurus_n by_o the_o emperor_n leo_n be_v eject_v by_o basiliscus_n restore_v by_o zeno_n and_o after_o 23_o year_n from_o the_o date_n of_o his_o election_n die_v and_o his_o keep_n that_o see_v so_o long_o do_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o the_o disorder_n of_o that_o church_n he_o be_v a_o soft_o and_o unactive_a man_n that_o will_v never_o put_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o imperial_a law_n in_o execution_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o though_o complaint_n of_o his_o remissness_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o though_o the_o emperor_n send_v he_o particular_a order_n to_o break_v up_o their_o conventicle_n he_o can_v not_o be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o act_v but_o instead_o of_o that_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v prevail_v with_o upon_o pretence_n of_o peace_n and_o reconcile_n 11._o to_o put_v dioscorus_n himself_o into_o the_o dyptich_n and_o by_o this_o gentleness_n he_o become_v very_o popular_a among_o the_o factious_a alexandrian_n insomuch_o that_o as_o he_o at_o any_o time_n pass_v through_o the_o street_n the_o rabble_n be_v wont_a to_o salute_v he_o with_o this_o outcry_n viz._n that_o though_o we_o can_v communicate_v with_o thou_o yet_o we_o can_v but_o love_v thou_o and_o the_o silly_a man_n be_v so_o charm_v with_o this_o childish_a rattle_n that_o he_o part_v with_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n to_o purchase_v it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o the_o faction_n grow_v so_o great_a in_o that_o city_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o courtier_n of_o popularity_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o unfit_a for_o government_n in_o the_o church_n they_o will_v certain_o betray_v their_o trust_n and_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n but_o upon_o his_o death_n in_o the_o year_n 482_o the_o clergy_n of_o alexandria_n elect_v joannes_n talaia_n who_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o emperor_n command_n and_o who_o but_o petrus_n moggus_n put_v in_o his_o stead_n this_o the_o historian_n say_v be_v do_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o acacius_n out_o of_o a_o private_a picque_n against_o talaia_n for_o neglect_v to_o send_v synodical_a epistle_n according_a to_o custom_n to_o signify_v his_o election_n to_o he_o 17._o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o other_o great_a see_v but_o however_o out_v he_o be_v upon_o pretence_n of_o enormous_a crime_n perjury_n and_o simony_n in_o that_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o under_o oath_n never_o to_o accept_v of_o that_o bishopric_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o have_v purchase_v it_o with_o money_n 12._o as_o evagrius_n report_v from_o zacharias_n rhetor_n the_o eutychian_a historian_n 17._o and_o liberatus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o out_o of_o the_o church_n treasure_n purchase_v the_o bishopric_n of_o count_n illus_n at_o that_o time_n a_o powerful_a man_n at_o court_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o his_o synodical_a letter_n to_o acacius_n they_o be_v enclose_v in_o other_o direct_v to_o his_o patron_n illus_n who_o happen_v to_o be_v absent_a at_o that_o time_n as_o far_o as_o antioch_n the_o messenger_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o continue_v his_o journey_n forward_o for_o the_o safe_a delivery_n of_o his_o letter_n in_o which_o interval_n of_o time_n acacius_n be_v a_o very_a proud_a man_n be_v please_v to_o conceive_v his_o jealousy_n against_o joannes_n talaia_n and_o procure_v his_o deposition_n upon_o the_o forementioned_a article_n and_o then_o treat_v with_o petrus_n moggus_n and_o his_o court-patron_n and_o receive_v he_o to_o communion_n upon_o his_o acceptance_n of_o the_o emperor_n instrument_n of_o union_n but_o that_o be_v to_o please_v the_o emperor_n for_o in_o private_a he_o oblige_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o himself_o like_o a_o time-rigling_a knave_n as_o the_o historian_n call_v he_o declare_v over_o and_o over_o in_o his_o apologetical_a epistle_n to_o acacius_n 17._o to_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o the_o calumny_n of_o his_o have_v contrary_a to_o his_o faith_n renounce_v the_o council_n and_o the_o same_o shuffle_a art_n be_v observe_v of_o he_o by_o liberatus_n 18._o that_o he_o prevaricate_v with_o both_o party_n pretend_v to_o acacius_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o synod_n and_o to_o the_o alexandrian_n to_o defy_v it_o and_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n himself_o assure_v pope_n foelix_n that_o he_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o his_o bishopric_n but_o upon_o his_o own_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o a_o epistle_n extant_a in_o liberatus_n 20._o but_o when_o the_o wicked_a man_n have_v gain_v his_o point_n he_o forswear_v all_o his_o subscription_n anathematise_n the_o council_n and_o leo_n epistle_n blot_v proterius_n and_o salophasiolus_n out_o of_o the_o diptychs_n and_o put_v in_o dioscorus_n and_o timotheus_n aelurus_n and_o now_o here_o do_v we_o find_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o imperial_a instrument_n of_o union_n the_o whole_a christian_a world_n involve_v in_o a_o civil_a war_n one_o party_n assert_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n another_o anathematise_v it_o a_o three_o despise_v both_o and_o trample_v upon_o all_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o defence_n of_o a_o court-irregularity_n but_o the_o quarrel_n run_v high_a between_o the_o two_o powerful_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n for_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o court_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o back_v he_o bid_v defiance_n not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o its_o law_n for_o though_o himself_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o have_v appear_v against_o petrus_n moggus_n and_o convict_v he_o of_o manifest_a heresy_n and_o certify_v his_o conviction_n to_o pope_n simplicius_n yet_o now_o without_o any_o due_a satisfaction_n receive_v he_o not_o only_o to_o communion_n but_o prefer_v he_o to_o one_o of_o the_o high_a dignity_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o tho'_o after_o all_o these_o oblige_a strain_n of_o courtesy_n moggus_n discover_v his_o obstinacy_n by_o anathematise_v the_o council_n and_o change_v the_o diptychs_n acacius_n wink_v hard_a and_o will_v not_o see_v it_o but_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o blood_n call_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o court_n into_o his_o assistance_n to_o support_v he_o against_o the_o discipline_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n slites_fw-la he_o admonition_n of_o the_o great_a bishop_n in_o it_o imprison_v their_o legate_n defy_v their_o sentence_n life_n and_o die_v excommunicate_a and_o all_o this_o for_o a_o man_n that_o himself_o can_v not_o but_o know_v to_o be_v a_o stubborn_a heretic_n the_o full_a account_n of_o all_o these_o transaction_n beside_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o historian_n liberatus_n and_o evagrius_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n simplicius_n and_o foelix_n the_o breviculus_fw-la histâ—riae_fw-la eutychianistarum_fw-la and_o the_o act_n produce_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o acacius_n at_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n all_o which_o be_v print_v together_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o order_n of_o time_n in_o labbe_n council_n the_o first_o correspondence_n about_o this_o matter_n against_o petrus_n moggus_n be_v as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v open_v by_o acacius_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o simplicius_n anâ—â—nonam_fw-la inform_v he_o that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o timotheus_n aelurus_n one_o petrus_n moggus_n a_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o son_n of_o darkness_n have_v at_o midnight_n steal_v into_o the_o throne_n of_o alexandria_n have_v only_o one_o companion_n to_o attend_v he_o by_o which_o act_n of_o madness_n he_o make_v himself_o obnoxious_a to_o great_a punishment_n than_o have_v be_v hitherto_o pronounce_v against_o he_o but_o however_o he_o be_v defeat_v of_o his_o design_n for_o timotheus_n salophasiolus_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o throne_n this_o foolish_a thief_n dare_v never_o show_v his_o head_n more_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o 12._o simplicius_n return_v divers_a congratulatory_a letter_n not_o only_o to_o acacius_n but_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n exhort_v he_o to_o banish_v moggus_n out_o of_o the_o city_n 14.15_o but_o in_o the_o next_o letter_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o advice_n and_o suspect_v warp_a and_o luke_fw-mi warmness_n in_o acacius_n and_o the_o next_o news_n we_o hear_v be_v that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o timotheus_n petrus_n moggus_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o acacius_n advance_v
emperor_n leo_n he_o be_v restore_v and_o a_o edict_n publish_v against_o the_o tumult_n of_o monk_n but_o the_o monk_n so_o little_a regard_n the_o emperor_n authority_n that_o upon_o it_o they_o increase_v their_o fury_n against_o the_o good_a bishop_n till_o at_o length_n he_o be_v quite_o tire_v out_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n into_o which_o petrus_n fullo_n immediate_o leap_v and_o be_v as_o soon_o thrust_v out_o by_o the_o emperor_n but_o be_v restore_v by_o basiliscus_n and_o again_o displace_v by_o zeno_n excommunicate_v by_o acacius_n and_o stephanus_n choose_v to_o the_o see_v who_o be_v barbarous_o murder_v another_o stephanus_n be_v choose_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n consecrate_v by_o acacius_n at_o constantinople_n and_o petrus_n fullo_n the_o author_n of_o all_o these_o disorder_n be_v banish_v into_o pontus_n and_o stephanus_n die_v calendio_n succeed_v with_o the_o same_o illegal_a consecration_n but_o fall_v into_o dis-favor_n with_o acacius_n partly_o for_o side_v with_o pope_n foelix_n against_o himself_o and_o petrus_n moggus_n and_o partly_o for_o be_v too_o stiff_o for_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o procure_v his_o ejectment_n by_o imperial_a power_n upon_o a_o accusation_n of_o treason_n and_o petrus_n fullo_n after_o all_o these_o turn_n be_v place_v by_o acacius_n his_o own_o interest_n in_o that_o great_a see_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v both_o the_o old_a trade_n of_o ejectment_n and_o sequestration_n return_v by_o prostitute_v the_o discipline_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o the_o power_n of_o court-favourite_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n shatter_v into_o numberless_a schism_n and_o heresy_n for_o when_o once_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n be_v tread_v down_o there_o be_v no_o other_o effectual_a stop_n against_o the_o roving_n of_o fancy_n and_o wantonness_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o man_n who_o differ_v in_o opinion_n will_v never_o agree_v as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o differ_v and_o thus_o be_v it_o here_o when_o this_o unskilful_a prince_n have_v once_o break_v up_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v fix_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o fence_v by_o his_o predecessor_n he_o can_v never_o after_o restrain_v the_o people_n from_o run_v into_o all_o the_o wild_a conceit_n that_o frenzy_n and_o madness_n can_v blow_v into_o their_o head_n and_o whereas_o he_o only_o design_v to_o unite_v the_o eutychian_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n he_o divide_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n into_o a_o thousand_o new_a faction_n the_o acephali_n severiani_n theopaschitae_n currupticolae_fw-la phantasiastae_fw-la agnóetae_fw-la tritheitae_fw-la beside_o the_o horrible_a feud_n between_o the_o scythian_a and_o acaemetan_a monk_n the_o acephali_n begin_v at_o alexandria_n be_v eutychian_o that_o separate_v from_o moggus_n vyon_n his_o own_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n out_o of_o these_o be_v spawn_v the_o severiani_n at_o antioch_n so_o call_v from_o severus_n who_o have_v ravish_v that_o see_v and_o make_v himself_o captain_n of_o the_o acephali_n by_o anathematise_v the_o council_n but_o of_o he_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n under_o the_o next_o reign_n as_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n they_o subdivide_v into_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o gaianitae_fw-la and_o theodosiani_n and_o the_o heresy_n be_v transplant_v by_o jacobus_n syrus_n into_o armenia_n thence_o come_v the_o jacobitae_fw-la the_o theopaschitae_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o petrus_n fullo_n who_o to_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n add_v that_o the_o divinity_n in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v crucify_a and_o bury_v the_o corrupticolae_fw-la be_v the_o follower_n of_o severus_n at_o alexandria_n after_o his_o banishment_n from_o antioch_n affirm_v our_o saviour_n body_n liable_a to_o decay_v and_o therefore_o to_o have_v be_v real_o repair_v by_o nourishment_n but_o this_o be_v oppose_v by_o julianus_n of_o halicarnassus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o party_n and_o fly_v to_o alexandria_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n who_o affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n never_o take_v any_o sustenance_n but_o only_o seem_v so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v phantasiastae_n and_o between_o these_o two_o the_o rabble_n of_o the_o city_n be_v dispute_v into_o tumult_n and_o outrages_a and_o out_o of_o the_o corrupticolae_fw-la spring_v the_o agnoitae_n that_o from_o the_o corruptibility_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v please_v to_o infer_v some_o ignorance_n in_o his_o soul_n the_o tritheitae_n be_v the_o follower_n of_o philoponus_n who_o be_v so_o far_o transport_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n as_o to_o assert_v three_o distinct_a nature_n peculiar_a to_o each_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o one_o common_a to_o they_o all_o to_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v by_o his_o aristotelian_a philosophy_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o extravagant_a admirer_n that_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o general_a humane_a nature_n real_o common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o another_o particular_a nature_n appropriate_v to_o each_o individual_a and_o thus_o when_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v permit_v the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v every_o man_n take_v up_o his_o own_o parable_n and_o believe_v his_o own_o dream_n the_o ass_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prophet_n till_o the_o church_n be_v shatter_v into_o so_o many_o chip_n and_o fragment_n that_o it_o be_v never_o after_o reunited_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o progress_n of_o these_o mischief_n that_o i_o have_v here_o only_o brief_o represent_v and_o thus_o this_o luxurious_a prince_n have_v ruin_v the_o church_n by_o so_o many_o year_n licentiousness_n only_o because_o his_o laziness_n will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o see_v it_o govern_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v 18_o year_n die_v of_o a_o debauch_n §_o xix_o zeno_n be_v dead_a ariadne_n bestow_v both_o herself_o and_o the_o crown_n upon_o anastasius_n a_o small_a officer_n about_o the_o court_n and_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v force_v by_o euphenius_fw-la bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o declare_v for_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o the_o bishop_n suspect_v his_o religion_n refuse_v to_o crown_v he_o till_o he_o have_v make_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o his_o christian_a faith_n which_o he_o register_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o archive_v of_o his_o church_n as_o a_o testimony_n against_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v ever_o relapse_n to_o the_o haesitantes_fw-la as_o he_o afterward_o do_v and_o turn_v a_o vehement_a persecutor_n in_o pursuance_n of_o moderation_n banish_v any_o man_n either_o for_o own_v or_o disow_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o of_o that_o afterward_o for_o at_o first_o have_v get_v the_o crown_n imperial_a upon_o his_o head_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v himself_o popular_a and_o for_o that_o end_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o take_v off_o that_o heavy_a and_o scandalous_a tax_n call_v the_o chrysargyrum_n it_o be_v a_o tax_n by_o poll_n not_o only_o upon_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n but_o upon_o all_o beast_n and_o cattle_n both_o of_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n even_o to_o dog_n and_o cat_n this_o be_v by_o immemorial_n custom_n though_o zosimus_n be_v please_v to_o impute_v its_o contrivance_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a collect_v every_o four_o year_n and_o be_v a_o customary_a impost_n without_o any_o formality_n of_o law_n to_o warrant_v it_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n with_o severity_n enough_o exact_v by_o the_o officer_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o their_o own_o and_o this_o make_v it_o extreme_a heavy_a to_o the_o subject_a but_o that_o which_o make_v it_o scandalous_a be_v its_o be_v a_o rent-charge_a upon_o the_o stew_n and_o public_a house_n of_o debauchery_n grant_v as_o evagrius_n describe_v it_o a_o licence_n to_o all_o their_o wickedness_n upon_o a_o certain_a rate_n of_o excise_n 39_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v common_o call_v aurum_fw-la paenosum_fw-la the_o syntax_n or_o commutation_n money_n which_o be_v so_o offensive_a to_o the_o people_n and_o so_o foul_a in_o itself_o as_o seem_v to_o grant_v a_o liberty_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n upon_o the_o reserve_n of_o a_o pension_n to_o the_o government_n upon_o that_o account_n as_o it_o be_v a_o just_a so_o be_v it_o a_o plausible_a action_n in_o this_o emperor_n to_o contrive_v its_o abrogation_n and_o he_o do_v it_o with_o that_o art_n and_o diligence_n as_o to_o destroy_v not_o only_o the_o exchequer-record_n but_o the_o collector_n book_n for_o counterfeit_v a_o repentance_n of_o his_o folly_n in_o part_v with_o so_o fair_a a_o revenue_n he_o summon_v in_o all_o the_o collector_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o court-roll_n for_o retrieve_v a_o new_a register_n out_o of_o they_o this_o they_o greedy_o comply_v with_o in_o hope_n to_o recover_v their_o several_a office_n in_o the_o
collection_n which_o be_v do_v he_o consume_v all_o their_o book_n in_o a_o public_a bonfire_n to_o prevent_v his_o successor_n from_o ever_o recover_v any_o of_o its_o memoires_n and_o so_o end_v this_o barbarous_a imposition_n unbecoming_a as_o the_o historian_n observe_v not_o only_o any_o christian_n but_o any_o heathen_a commonwealth_n but_o soon_o find_v this_o too_o great_a a_o retrenchment_n of_o his_o revenue_n in_o money_n he_o be_v force_v to_o supply_v it_o another_o way_n as_o heavy_a upon_o the_o subject_a that_o whereas_o the_o province_n have_v hitherto_o pay_v their_o tribute_n in_o kind_n he_o exact_v it_o by_o way_n of_o composition_n in_o money_n and_o whereas_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v manage_v by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o city_n who_o use_v their_o neighbour_n kind_o he_o farm_a it_o out_o to_o his_o collector_n and_o they_o to_o be_v sure_o will_v loose_v nothing_o that_o be_v to_o be_v get_v but_o set_v aside_o their_o oppression_n it_o prove_v a_o very_a great_a oppression_n in_o itself_o to_o the_o poor_a farmer_n for_o though_o they_o may_v have_v plenty_n enough_o of_o corn_n and_o cattle_n to_o spare_v yet_o they_o have_v scarcity_n enough_o of_o money_n and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n out_o of_o mere_a humanity_n and_o compassion_n this_o way_n of_o tax_v have_v be_v often_o forbid_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o precede_a emperor_n as_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o his_o reign_n it_o give_v we_o a_o true_a character_n of_o the_o conequence_n of_o comprehension_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o evagrius_n 30._o that_o be_v excessive_o desirous_a of_o peace_n he_o will_v permit_v no_o innovation_n and_o labour_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v every_v where_o remain_v without_o disturbance_n and_o that_o all_o his_o subject_n shall_v enjoy_v perfect_a peace_n without_o brawl_v and_o contention_n and_o for_o that_o end_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v in_o those_o day_n neither_o open_o abet_v nor_o reject_v but_o every_o bishop_n follow_v his_o own_o conceit_n some_o stickle_v with_o all_o their_o might_n for_o all_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n not_o allow_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o least_o syllable_n in_o its_o decree_n and_o refuse_v with_o the_o great_a disdain_n to_o communicate_v with_o any_o that_o reject_v any_o part_n of_o it_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v not_o only_o reject_v but_o anathematise_v the_o council_n and_o all_o that_o adhere_v to_o it_o other_o again_o cry_v up_o zeno_n henoticon_n and_o though_o these_o two_o party_n differ_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o eutychian_a controversy_n yet_o both_o party_n agree_v against_o the_o council_n some_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o imperial_a letter_n other_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o peace_n so_o that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v rend_v into_o numberless_a schism_n and_o faction_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n shatter_v all_o in_o piece_n hence_o arise_v infinite_a quarrel_n between_o the_o eastern_a western_a and_o african_a church_n the_o eastern_a refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o western_a and_o african_n and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n deny_v they_o the_o same_o civility_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o business_n be_v carry_v on_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o folly_n for_o none_o of_o they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n break_v communion_n at_o home_n neither_o do_v the_o western_a and_o african_a bishop_n though_o they_o both_o join_v against_o the_o eastern_a communicate_v themselves_o or_o with_o any_o other_o foreign_a church_n whatsoever_o all_o which_o the_o emperor_n perceive_v he_o depose_v all_o innovate_a bishop_n all_o that_o stick_v to_o the_o council_n and_o all_o that_o anathematise_v it_o and_o so_o cast_v euphenius_fw-la and_o after_o he_o macedonius_n out_o of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o flavianus_n out_o of_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n a_o goodly_a account_n this_o of_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o this_o wise_a project_n of_o peace_n and_o moderation_n to_o set_v all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o flame_n without_o redress_n till_o at_o last_o the_o peacemaker_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o quit_v his_o own_o pretence_n grow_v angry_a and_o violent_a in_o proceed_v against_o all_o that_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o his_o own_o will_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a obvious_a observation_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o when_o they_o be_v disappoint_v in_o their_o project_n they_o grow_v moody_a and_o sullen_a and_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o revengeful_a and_o implacable_a to_o all_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o as_o for_o these_o dire_a effect_n of_o love_n and_o meekness_n no_o man_n need_v to_o wonder_v at_o they_o because_o the_o design_n itself_o be_v no_o better_a than_o cast_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n without_o which_o all_o society_n soon_o fall_v into_o war_n and_o anarchy_n neither_o do_v these_o mischief_n end_v in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o break_v out_o into_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o in_o the_o rebellion_n of_o vitalian_n but_o though_o all_o christendom_n be_v actual_o in_o arm_n the_o fight_n be_v hot_a and_o the_o contest_v run_v high_a at_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n between_o euphemianus_n and_o gelasius_n who_o though_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o point_n of_o discipline_n concern_v acacius_n and_o those_o bishop_n that_o communicate_v with_o the_o eutychian_a heretic_n after_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n gelasius_n will_v listen_v to_o no_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n till_o the_o acacian_a schismatic_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o dyptich_n and_o euphemianus_n on_o the_o contrary_n importune_v he_o to_o condescend_v from_o the_o strictness_n of_o discipline_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o his_o severity_n can_v have_v no_o other_o effect_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n but_o to_o make_v the_o breach_n wide_o but_o for_o all_o that_o gelasius_n stop_v his_o ear_n at_o all_o motion_n of_o condescension_n 1._o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n peter_n will_v abate_v nothing_o of_o the_o settle_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o any_o account_n or_o pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o advise_v he_o as_o he_o hope_v ever_o to_o recover_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v to_o anathematise_v acacius_n as_o well_o as_o eutyches_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o write_v to_o faustus_n ambassador_n to_o theodorick_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o at_o that_o time_n master_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n than_o reside_v at_o constantinople_n upon_o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n between_o his_o master_n and_o the_o emperor_n 4._o though_o in_o it_o he_o all_o along_o betray_v his_o great_a concern_v to_o be_v more_o for_o the_o grandeur_n of_o his_o own_o see_v than_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n however_o faustus_n labour_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n to_o gratify_v his_o holiness_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o be_v resolve_v at_o constantinople_n never_o to_o deliver_v up_o a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o much_o less_o so_o stout_a a_o champion_n as_o acacius_n to_o the_o ambition_n of_o rome_n and_o even_o the_o emperor_n himself_o storm_v at_o he_o for_o his_o unyield_a obstinacy_n upon_o which_o his_o majesty_n be_v accost_v with_o a_o letter_n in_o a_o very_a high_a stile_n demand_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v discourse_v at_o large_a the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o pontifical_a power_n above_o the_o regal_a 14._o and_o this_o he_o follow_v with_o a_o circular_a epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dardania_n wherein_o he_o magnify_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o his_o own_o see_v above_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o such_o high_a strain_n as_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o open_a challenge_n of_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n over_o it_o and_o therefore_o acacius_n die_v in_o rebellion_n against_o his_o highness_n predecessor_n neither_o himself_n nor_o any_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o grace_n and_o favor_n and_o in_o the_o same_o lofty_a language_n he_o direct_v his_o mandate_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n upon_o the_o same_o argument_n 15._o and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o issue_v out_o his_o proclamation_n to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o declare_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o sentence_n against_o acacius_n and_o his_o accomplice_n to_o he_o succeed_v anastasius_n in_o the_o papacy_n who_o though_o stiff_a enough_o sink_v much_o below_o the_o height_n and_o rigour_n of_o his_o predecessor_n 1._o and_o condescend_v to_o send_v his_o legate_n and_o tender_a a_o humble_a address_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o peace_n
and_o reconciliation_n and_o insist_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n than_o only_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o name_n of_o acacius_n but_o now_o the_o emperor_n instead_o of_o yield_v to_o any_o rule_n of_o discipline_n find_v he_o have_v a_o come_a pope_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v he_o to_o the_o henoticon_n and_o oblige_v one_o festus_n a_o senator_n of_o rome_n then_o at_o constantinople_n to_o undertake_v it_o but_o before_o his_o return_n home_o the_o pope_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 498._o and_o he_o be_v with_o great_a difficulty_n succeed_v by_o symmachus_n for_o festus_n to_o carry_v on_o his_o design_n of_o comprehension_n set_v up_o against_o he_o one_o laurentius_n a_o man_n that_o he_o very_o well_o know_v will_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o emperor_n will_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o ends._n and_o that_o give_v be_v to_o one_o of_o the_o most_o furious_a schism_n that_o ever_o happen_v in_o that_o church_n not_o only_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o senator_n themselves_o be_v engage_v in_o each_o party_n even_o to_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n and_o the_o quarrel_n grow_v so_o high_a that_o king_n theodorick_n be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o city_n with_o his_o army_n to_o prevent_v a_o civil_a war_n and_o at_o length_n after_o great_a pain_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n common_o call_v the_o synodus_fw-la palmaris_fw-la give_v symmachus_n possession_n and_o at_o constantinople_n tumult_n become_v so_o furious_a that_o above_o 3000_o of_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n be_v murder_v at_o one_o time_n at_o divine_a service_n by_o the_o soldier_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n instigation_n and_o upon_o it_o symmachus_n write_v to_o he_o to_o reprove_v he_o for_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o action_n and_o require_v he_o to_o forbear_v all_o far_a communion_n with_o heretic_n but_o he_o grow_v more_o violent_a and_o so_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o that_o transport_v he_o to_o that_o indecency_n of_o passion_n that_o he_o condescend_v to_o write_v libel_n against_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v answer_v again_o with_o sufficient_a rudeness_n the_o pope_n tell_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o be_v as_o good_a a_o man_n as_o himself_o upon_o this_o the_o emperor_n lose_v all_o patience_n and_o so_o with_o as_o great_a a_o extravagance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n publish_v a_o fraudulent_a rescript_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o preferment_n in_o church_n or_o state_n 19.20_o unless_o he_o take_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o it_o that_o he_o will_v be_v true_a to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o be_v too_o too_o evident_a from_o his_o present_a wild_a behaviour_n about_o the_o henoticon_n and_o so_o the_o rescript_n be_v interpret_v by_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la and_o sometime_o after_o i._n e._n in_o the_o year_n 510_o 10._o he_o publish_v another_o rescript_n to_o incapacitate_v all_o that_o be_v not_o orthodox_n in_o his_o own_o sense_n for_o all_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n endeavour_n with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o remove_v macedonius_n from_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n though_o he_o have_v be_v place_v there_o by_o himself_o upon_o the_o banishment_n of_o euphemius_n 2._o till_o at_o length_n the_o barbarous_a rabble_n and_o soldier_n again_o break_v in_o with_o club_n and_o staff_n upon_o the_o catholic_n as_o they_o be_v at_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o archangel_n add_v after_o the_o trisagion_n this_o form_n of_o word_n who_o be_v crucify_a for_o we_o this_o come_v to_o blow_n and_o tumult_n that_o be_v chief_o manage_v by_o severus_n the_o monk_n of_o who_o goodly_a virtue_n more_o anon_o and_o julian_n bishop_n of_o halicarnassus_n a_o man_n much_o of_o the_o same_o kidney_n till_o a_o vast_a rabble_n of_o the_o orthodox_n join_v in_o a_o body_n together_o and_o as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o tumult_n cry_v one_o and_o all_o so_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v force_v to_o engarrison_n himself_o within_o his_o own_o palace_n and_o be_v take_v ship_n to_o secure_v himself_o by_o flight_n but_o that_o bethink_v himself_o to_o send_v for_o macedonius_n and_o sweeten_v he_o with_o some_o good_a word_n by_o his_o mean_n who_o good_a man_n be_v much_o more_o trouble_a at_o the_o disorder_n than_o the_o emperor_n himself_o appease_v the_o tumult_n and_o for_o his_o reward_n of_o so_o good_a a_o piece_n of_o service_n he_o be_v immediate_o convey_v away_o by_o night_n keep_v in_o close_a prison_n and_o one_o timotheus_n place_v in_o his_o see_n and_o the_o same_o method_n of_o moderation_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n every_o where_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o great_a flavianus_n of_o antioch_n be_v banish_v and_o severus_n the_o monk_n that_o mortify_a man_n who_o have_v long_o watch_v for_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n place_v in_o his_o stead_n he_o be_v first_o breed_v to_o the_o law_n where_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v but_o give_v his_o mind_n to_o it_o learn_v all_o the_o shift_n of_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n from_o thence_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o monastery_n to_o accomplish_v himself_o with_o all_o the_o slite_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v expel_v thence_o he_o at_o last_o betake_v himself_o to_o court_n to_o make_v all_o his_o other_o good_a quality_n useful_a and_o practicable_a by_o a_o sufficient_a stock_n of_o impudence_n and_o what_o can_v that_o man_n do_v that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o so_o good_a a_o warp_n of_o knavery_n so_o well_o wooft_v with_o hypocrisy_n line_v through_o with_o immodesty_n thus_o accoutre_v to_o court_v the_o demure_a man_n come_v and_o find_v which_o way_n the_o weathercock_n of_o preferment_n stand_v soon_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o religious_a empress_n and_o that_o be_v a_o easy_a passage_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o he_o soon_o get_v into_o his_o possession_n and_o put_v he_o upon_o his_o severe_a course_n in_o pursuance_n of_o moderation_n only_o to_o make_v some_o good_a vacancy_n for_o himself_o he_o have_v heave_v twice_o at_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o expulsion_n of_o euphemius_n and_o macedonius_n but_o find_v it_o will_v not_o take_v there_o he_o be_v content_a with_o antioch_n and_o so_o procure_v the_o expulsion_n of_o flavianus_n for_o his_o not_o quit_v the_o council_n and_o though_o the_o emperor_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o henoticon_n oblige_v he_o by_o oath_n never_o to_o anathematise_v it_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v do_v it_o public_o in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o consecration_n neither_o do_v his_o zeal_n and_o fury_n confine_v itself_o to_o his_o own_o church_n but_o he_o vent_v it_o in_o other_o diocese_n and_o particular_o procure_v the_o banishment_n of_o elyas_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v with_o many_o conflict_n and_o for_o many_o year_n weather_v it_o against_o the_o emperor_n own_o folly_n but_o at_o last_o his_o enormity_n grow_v so_o intolerable_a and_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o canon_n so_o scandalous_a that_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o power_n at_o court_n he_o be_v solemn_o excommunicate_v by_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n at_o the_o emperor_n be_v own_o door_n and_o such_o be_v the_o rudeness_n of_o his_o tongue_n as_o well_o as_o his_o action_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o anastasius_n it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o emperor_n justin_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o courtier_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o for_o a_o penance_n for_o its_o foul_a language_n have_v he_o not_o save_v both_o that_o and_o himself_o by_o â—light_n it_o be_v still_o we_o see_v this_o sort_n of_o precious_a saint_n that_o be_v for_o promote_a the_o dissettlement_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o own_o ambitious_a ends._n but_o thing_n be_v every_o where_o in_o such_o confusion_n and_o the_o people_n under_o such_o discontent_n this_o give_v both_o a_o pretence_n and_o a_o opportunity_n to_o vitalian_a general_n of_o the_o army_n to_o revolt_v and_o he_o god_n know_v his_o heart_n take_v up_o arm_n only_o to_o right_n and_o restore_v the_o banish_a bishop_n and_o at_o last_o yield_v to_o a_o peace_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_v call_v a_o free_a council_n at_o heraclea_n for_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o make_v good_a the_o article_n summon_v about_o 200_o to_o the_o place_n appoint_v but_o dismiss_v they_o without_o any_o debate_n upon_o this_o vitalian_a threaten_v and_o arm_n again_o but_o be_v at_o present_a buy_v off_o with_o a_o round_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o now_o the_o emperor_n find_v at_o last_o into_o what_o straits_n he_o have_v bring_v himself_o and_o his_o government_n by_o
his_o violent_a moderation_n he_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o and_o write_v to_o pope_n hormisdas_n who_o succeed_v symmachus_n to_o request_v his_o assistance_n for_o the_o resettlement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o pope_n be_v both_o a_o stout_a and_o a_o crafty_a man_n and_o will_v hear_v of_o no_o other_o term_n of_o peace_n but_o entire_a submission_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n pope_n leo_n letter_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o acacius_n and_o the_o poor_a tire_a emperor_n be_v ready_a to_o yield_v all_o except_v the_o last_o and_o by_o his_o resolution_n in_o defence_n of_o acacius_n lucky_o recover_v the_o love_n of_o his_o citizen_n among_o who_o there_o be_v none_o of_o their_o bishop_n who_o memory_n be_v more_o valuable_a than_o that_o of_o acacius_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o point_n he_o beg_v his_o pardon_n and_o have_v by_o that_o artifice_n secure_v the_o people_n to_o himself_o he_o now_o venture_v to_o disband_v vitalian_a and_o put_v ruffinus_n in_o the_o head_n of_o his_o army_n and_o the_o pope_n send_v a_o second_o embassy_n to_o he_o the_o year_n follow_v against_o acacius_n the_o emperor_n now_o defy_v he_o charge_v he_o with_o rudeness_n and_o incivility_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o will_v have_v no_o intercourse_n with_o a_o man_n so_o utter_o void_a of_o good_a manner_n as_o to_o yield_v nothing_o to_o his_o royal_a will._n and_o so_o end_v his_o reign_n for_o tho'_o the_o romish_a writer_n tell_v strange_a tragedy_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o bloody_a persecution_n that_o ensue_v upon_o it_o they_o rely_v mere_o upon_o the_o monkish_a and_o fabulous_a historian_n of_o late_a time_n without_o any_o authority_n from_o the_o ancient_n and_o more_o timely_a record_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n §_o xx._n anastasius_n after_o 27_o year_n reign_n die_v justinus_n who_o at_o first_o have_v be_v but_o a_o common_a soldier_n succeed_v by_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o guard_n who_o vote_n he_o have_v buy_v with_o the_o money_n that_o amantius_n the_o eunuch_n the_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o heretic_n under_o anastasius_n and_o the_o main_a instrument_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n against_o the_o church_n in_o his_o reign_n have_v entrust_v with_o he_o to_o bribe_v their_o voice_n for_o theocritus_n to_o who_o he_o design_v the_o empire_n as_o evagrius_n report_v from_o zacharias_n rhetor_n the_o partial_a eutychian_a historian_n 2._o whereas_o justin_n himself_o protest_v in_o his_o first_o letter_n to_o pope_n hormisdas_n that_o the_o empire_n be_v force_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o army_n without_o his_o own_o seek_v and_o against_o his_o own_o will._n and_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o that_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n that_o his_o protestation_n may_v if_o in_o that_o case_n any_o man_n may_v be_v trust_v and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n if_o he_o be_v not_o very_o forward_o to_o accept_v the_o government_n when_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o unfitness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o person_n of_o no_o education_n only_o have_v the_o good_a fortune_n by_o his_o courage_n to_o raise_v himself_o from_o a_o common_a soldier_n to_o the_o chief_a command_n in_o the_o army_n this_o emperor_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n find_v all_o thing_n in_o confusion_n by_o the_o irregular_a act_n of_o zeno_n and_o anastasius_n against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n publish_v a_o edict_n command_v subscription_n to_o it_o by_o all_o the_o clergy_n the_o restitution_n of_o the_o banish_a bishop_n and_o expulsion_n of_o the_o intruder_n among_o who_o severus_n of_o antioch_n bear_v the_o black_a character_n 4._o and_o be_v the_o most_o busy_a promoter_n of_o the_o faction_n suffer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o though_o he_o be_v very_o careful_o watch_v and_o way-layed_n by_o irenaeus_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o east_n he_o make_v his_o escape_n to_o alexandria_n where_o the_o heretic_n have_v keep_v possession_n to_o that_o very_a time_n athanasius_n succeed_v to_o petrus_n moggus_n to_o he_o joannes_n mela_n to_o he_o joannes_n machiota_n to_o he_o dioscorus_n the_o young_a to_o he_o timotheus_n in_o the_o year_n 519_o all_o henotical_a men._n 19_o in_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o severus_n come_v to_o alexandria_n and_o be_v very_o welcome_a to_o he_o as_o julianus_n bishop_n of_o halicarnassus_n have_v be_v before_o he_o but_o these_o two_o dispute_v gentleman_n meet_v together_o can_v not_o long_o agree_v severus_n set_v up_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o corrupticolae_fw-la and_o julianus_n of_o the_o phantasiastae_n but_o themistius_n a_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n divide_v from_o both_o and_o find_v a_o new_a schism_n of_o the_o agnoetae_fw-la but_o now_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n settle_v the_o eastern_a church_n he_o labour_v for_o its_o reunion_n with_o the_o western_a and_o for_o that_o end_n write_v to_o the_o stiff_a pope_n hormisdas_n to_o offer_v proposal_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n after_o a_o rupture_n of_o 34_o year_n that_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 484_o when_o acacius_n and_o foelix_n excommunicate_v each_o other_o and_o after_o many_o treaty_n embassy_n and_o inter-message_n the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v in_o the_o year_n follow_v viz._n anno_fw-la 519._o and_o acacius_n be_v now_o at_o last_o give_v up_o and_o sacrifice_v to_o his_o revenge_n without_o which_o the_o pope_n let_v they_o know_v at_o first_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o treat_v of_o peace_n upon_o any_o other_o condition_n neither_o will_v he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o sentence_n against_o acacius_n alone_o but_o all_o his_o successor_n must_v be_v expunge_v out_o of_o the_o dyptich_n only_o for_o keep_v he_o in_o and_o so_o must_v his_o two_o patron_n the_o emperor_n zeno_n and_o anastasius_n and_o this_o be_v do_v the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v with_o great_a joy_n on_o all_o side_n and_o hormisdas_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o good_a work_n in_o other_o place_n especial_o at_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n but_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o out_o of_o order_n and_o man_n be_v grow_v so_o unruly_a by_o the_o latitude_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o late_a time_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o raise_v tumult_n than_o lay_v down_o their_o dispute_n though_o the_o great_a disorder_n be_v raise_v at_o constantinople_n itself_o by_o the_o scythian_a monk_n a_o spawn_n of_o the_o henotical_a liberty_n and_o this_o run_v to_o that_o height_n of_o sedition_n that_o it_o awe_v the_o emperor_n himself_o engage_v the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o empire_n into_o party_n inflame_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o set_v rome_n itself_o on_o fire_n in_o the_o year_n 518_o they_o first_o break_v out_o under_o the_o patronage_n of_o vitalian_a and_o the_o conduct_n of_o maxentius_n a_o witty_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o they_o must_v have_v this_o proposition_n that_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o flesh_n impose_v upon_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o novelty_n and_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o expression_n be_v offensive_a to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v for_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o so_o they_o fall_v to_o dispute_v pell-mell_o victor_n a_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n be_v head_n of_o the_o opposite_a party_n and_o follow_v by_o the_o acaemetan_a monk_n as_o indeed_o all_o the_o feud_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v every_o where_o carry_v on_o by_o that_o idle_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o have_v little_a else_o to_o do_v than_o to_o wrangle_v but_o the_o pope_n legate_n come_v to_o constantinople_n this_o present_a year_n 519_o the_o scythian_a monk_n present_v they_o a_o address_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n in_o which_o they_o embrace_v all_o the_o 4_o council_n anathematise_v all_o the_o heretic_n only_o they_o must_v have_v their_o own_o new_a proposition_n add_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o legate_n whole_o shift_v the_o business_n as_o be_v limit_v by_o their_o commission_n from_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o express_a in_o it_o upon_o this_o the_o zealous_a monk_n repair_v to_o rome_n to_o besiege_v the_o pope_n himself_o with_o their_o importunity_n and_o as_o vitalian_n have_v espouse_v their_o cause_n so_o justinian_n appear_v against_o it_o and_o write_v a_o sharp_a letter_n to_o hormisdas_n against_o the_o petulancy_n of_o the_o monk_n though_o afterward_o he_o become_v not_o only_o their_o patron_n but_o their_o advocate_n earnest_o solicit_v the_o pope_n in_o their_o behalf_n but_o he_o not_o well_o know_v at_o that_o distance_n what_o to_o make_v of_o all_o this_o contest_v
canon_n and_o immemorial_n custom_n transfer_v the_o metropolitical_a power_n from_o vienna_n to_o arles_n and_o that_o without_o any_o other_o reason_n then_o to_o make_v a_o precedent_n and_o give_v a_o cast_n of_o their_o absolute_a supremacy_n dispose_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o christendom_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o arbitrary_a will_n and_o pleasure_n whereas_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n be_v sound_v upon_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o who_o its_o jurisdiction_n be_v every_o where_o accommodate_v to_o the_o convenience_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o therefore_o this_o city_n be_v make_v both_o a_o civil_a metropolis_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o a_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la it_o be_v but_o natural_a both_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n to_o make_v it_o a_o ecclesiastical_a patriarchate_n which_o then_o answer_v to_o the_o diocesan_n jurisdiction_n of_o the_o civil_a prefect_n over_o several_a province_n the_o 16_o novel_a be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o three_o to_o limit_v the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o cathedral_n church_n particular_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o 36th_o and_o 37th_o be_v enact_v upon_o his_o recovery_n of_o africa_n from_o the_o vandal_n to_o restore_v the_o discipline_n the_o revenue_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o african_a church_n to_o suppress_v all_o kind_n of_o heretic_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o severity_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o all_o former_a law_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o bestow_v all_o their_o church_n upon_o the_o catholic_n and_o to_o grant_v they_o the_o right_n of_o sanctuary_n in_o all_o case_n except_v the_o crime_n of_o rape_n and_o murder_n the_o 40th_o 〈…〉_z particular_a grant_v or_o dispensation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n call_v the_o resurrection-church_n for_o the_o sale_n of_o certain_a land_n the_o forty_o second_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n against_o anthimus_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n according_a to_o know_a custom_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o preface_n that_o as_o often_o as_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v judge_v unworthy_a of_o the_o priesthood_n by_o the_o sacerdotal_a sentence_n the_o royal_a power_n shall_v join_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o decree_n that_o so_o both_o power_n divine_a and_o humane_a agree_v a_o good_a correspondence_n may_v be_v keep_v between_o both_o and_o so_o the_o world_n be_v well_o govern_v the_o forty_o three_o be_v a_o revival_n of_o a_o rescript_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n to_o limit_v the_o exemption_n of_o tax_n upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n which_o grow_v so_o very_o great_a as_o to_o defraud_v its_o contribution_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o excuse_v only_o one_o thousand_o tenement_n in_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n belong_v to_o that_o church_n but_o require_v all_o other_o estate_n that_o be_v purchase_v since_o the_o edict_n of_o anastasius_n to_o contribute_v in_o their_o just_a proportion_n to_o the_o public_a burden_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o 45_o the_o subject_n all_o jew_n and_o heretic_n to_o the_o public_a burden_n but_o interdict_v they_o all_o privilege_n the_o 46_o thâ—â—ctifies_v â—â—ctifies_z the_o 7_o the_o that_o forbid_v all_o clergy-mâ—â—_a he_o alienation_n of_o their_o land_n which_o law_n some_o of_o they_o so_o scandalous_o abuse_v as_o to_o run_v in_o debt_n without_o any_o obligation_n to_o pay_v their_o creditor_n in_o which_o case_n especial_o of_o debt_n to_o the_o crown_n he_o permit_v the_o sale_n of_o church-land_n to_o defray_v church-debt_n and_o that_o i_o take_v it_o be_v no_o law_n of_o religion_n otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o civil_a justice_n the_o 55_o the_o be_v only_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o several_a law_n against_o the_o alienation_n of_o church-revenue_n viz._n to_o allow_v their_o sale_n by_o way_n of_o exchange_n so_o it_o be_v do_v without_o fraud_n or_o fiction_n the_o 56_o the_o be_v a_o revival_n of_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n against_o simony_n of_o which_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v great_a complaint_n at_o that_o time_n the_o 57_o the_o be_v a_o revival_n of_o a_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n enact_v that_o if_o a_o clerk_n forsake_v his_o cure_n the_o bishop_n take_v care_n to_o have_v it_o supply_v and_o that_o no_o patron_n or_o founder_n of_o a_o church_n present_v his_o clerk_n to_o it_o without_o the_o bishop_n approbation_n the_o 58_o the_o forbid_v the_o erect_n of_o chapel_n in_o private_a family_n to_o the_o defraud_v of_o the_o public_a church_n and_o though_o it_o allow_v they_o for_o prayer_n yet_o by_o no_o mean_n for_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o 59_o the_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o constantine_n and_o anastasius_n to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n for_o burial_n without_o fee_n and_o charge_n which_o it_o seem_v notwithstanding_o the_o revenue_n that_o be_v settle_v by_o those_o emperor_n for_o that_o purpose_n be_v at_o that_o time_n demand_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n the_o 65_o the_o be_v a_o dispensation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o mysia_n to_o sell_v certain_a land_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n the_o 67_o the_o provide_v that_o no_o church_n be_v build_v without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n and_o that_o bishop_n reside_v within_o their_o own_o diocese_n the_o 76_o the_o only_o reform_v abuse_n among_o the_o monk_n the_o 77_o the_o restrain_v sodomy_n and_o blasphemy_n the_o 79_o the_o refer_v all_o the_o lawsuit_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o 83_o d_o enact_n the_o same_o privilege_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o 86_o the_o empower_n any_o subject_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o secular_a judge_n of_o the_o province_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v require_v to_o examine_v the_o proceed_n and_o authorise_v if_o the_o appellant_n desire_v it_o to_o sit_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o and_o if_o upon_o his_o complaint_n the_o judge_n refuse_v to_o do_v justice_n he_o be_v command_v to_o inform_v the_o emperor_n against_o he_o this_o be_v a_o law_n that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o as_o a_o diminution_n of_o their_o authority_n when_o in_o effect_n it_o put_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o their_o hand_n though_o the_o judge_n have_v but_o too_o much_o reason_n to_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o in_o have_v spy_n set_v over_o all_o their_o action_n and_o all_o spy_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v too_o busy_a and_o officious_a the_o 109_o the_o revive_v the_o law_n of_o his_o predecessor_n leo_n and_o justin_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n of_o what_o sect_n soever_o and_o whereas_o by_o law_n daughter_n portion_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v before_o any_o other_o debt_n he_o debar_v all_o female_a heretic_n of_o that_o privilege_n the_o 111_o the_o be_v a_o amendment_n of_o the_o 9_o the_o novel_a that_o give_v the_o church_n the_o privilege_n of_o plead_v against_o all_o prescription_n less_o than_o 100_o year_n whereas_o other_o subject_n be_v allow_v that_o plea_n no_o high_o than_o 30_o year_n but_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v find_v so_o great_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n exceed_v the_o term_n of_o man_n life_n that_o in_o this_o novel_a he_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o the_o compass_n of_o 40_o year_n the_o 120_o the_o be_v a_o revival_n of_o his_o former_a law_n against_o the_o alienation_n of_o church-goods_a the_o 123_o d._n be_v a_o compendium_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o regulation_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o chief_o bishop_n but_o it_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o particular_n and_o be_v of_o that_o great_a length_n contain_v no_o less_o than_o 44_o chapter_n that_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o repete_fw-la it_o hear_v though_o it_o be_v high_o worth_a the_o reader_n perusal_n be_v a_o very_a judicious_a collection_n of_o the_o best_a law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o matter_n the_o 129_o the_o grant_v the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o now_o behave_v themselves_o modest_o and_o peaceable_o the_o power_n of_o make_v will_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o they_o by_o a_o former_a law_n 775._o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o tumult_n in_o palestine_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n saba_n who_o be_v send_v ambassador_n from_o those_o part_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o violence_n the_o 131_o sy_n be_v a_o very_a famous_a law_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o his_o former_a law_n concern_v church-matter_n and_o therefore_o
contain_v nothing_o new_a in_o it_o the_o 132_o d_o be_v against_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n of_o all_o herd_n the_o 133_o d_o reduce_v monk_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o order_n the_o 137_o the_o reâ—ulates_v ordination_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o canon_n the_o 146_o the_o be_v a_o indulgence_n of_o liberty_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o law_n enact_v by_o this_o emperor_n about_o religion_n for_o those_o few_o that_o follow_v be_v make_v by_o his_o successor_n justin_n though_o they_o be_v place_v under_o this_o prince_n name_n by_o mistake_n now_o i_o pray_v what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o be_v not_o warrantable_a in_o a_o prince_n what_o be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o high_o praiseworthy_a what_o be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o precedent_n of_o his_o predecessor_n unless_o it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o exceed_v they_o all_o in_o his_o care_n and_o kindness_n to_o the_o church_n what_o then_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o ungrateful_a man_n who_o requite_v he_o with_o nothing_o but_o calumny_n and_o unkind_a reflection_n for_o be_v too_o busy_a in_o church-matter_n unless_o it_o be_v this_o that_o they_o care_v not_o that_o prince_n shall_v inspect_v and_o observe_v the_o neglect_v and_o disorder_n of_o the_o clergy_n 528._o i_o be_o sure_a baronius_n betray_v great_a dis-ingenuity_n in_o load_v he_o so_o heavy_o as_o he_o have_v do_v when_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v force_v to_o excuse_v he_o first_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n for_o recover_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o canon_n have_v lie_v neglect_v all_o the_o time_n of_o zeno_n basiliscus_n and_o anastasius_n that_o oblige_v he_o to_o be_v the_o more_o active_a to_o recover_v their_o authority_n and_o if_o he_o be_v so_o why_o do_v the_o cardinal_n charge_v he_o with_o pragmaticalness_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n second_o from_o justinian_n own_o declaration_n that_o run_v through_o all_o his_o law_n that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o authority_n of_o enact_v ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o of_o abet_v they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n by_o secular_a penalty_n 534._o a_o fault_n that_o will_v be_v very_o commendable_a in_o all_o prince_n but_o some_o distance_n after_o the_o great_a cardinal_n so_o far_o forget_v his_o displeasure_n against_o this_o great_a emperor_n that_o upon_o his_o send_v a_o embassy_n to_o pope_n john_n the_o second_o against_o the_o acaemetan_a monk_n he_o write_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o his_o decent_a and_o regular_a proceed_n in_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o always_o act_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la his_fw-la sanctius_fw-la rectiusque_fw-la perfici_fw-la potuerit_fw-la ab_fw-la orthodoxo_fw-la imperatore_n qui_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la patrocinium_fw-la study_v indefesso_fw-la susceperit_fw-la and_o beside_o this_o he_o may_v have_v remember_v what_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o year_n follow_v ought_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v pope_n agapetus_n his_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o emperor_n act_v in_o church-matter_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n firmamus_fw-la laudamus_fw-la amplectimur_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la laicis_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la admittimus_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la studium_fw-la fidei_fw-la vestrae_fw-la patrum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la regulis_fw-la conveniens_fw-la confirmamus_fw-la atque_fw-la roboramus_fw-la 535._o another_o excuse_n he_o have_v make_v that_o with_o he_o outweigh_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o wicked_a woman_n knead_v up_o of_o no_o less_o than_o six_o she-devil_n eve_n dalilah_n and_o herodias_n allecto_n megaera_n and_o tisiphone_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o lady_n in_o all_o his_o story_n if_o she_o be_v out_o of_o his_o favour_n that_o he_o do_v not_o compound_v of_o some_o or_o all_o of_o these_o ingredient_n and_o conclude_v that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v the_o great_a prince_n that_o ever_o sway_v sceptre_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o penelope_n or_o six-fold_n devil_n who_o make_v it_o her_o business_n to_o cross_v and_o control_v he_o in_o all_o his_o design_n and_o unravel_v as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v wind_v up_o in_o all_o his_o great_a undertake_n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o the_o preacher_n it_o be_v better_a to_o dwell_v with_o a_o lion_n or_o a_o dragon_n than_o with_o a_o wicked_a woman_n §_o xxiii_o and_o thus_o have_v vindicate_v his_o law_n from_o the_o cavil_n of_o these_o ungratful_a man_n i_o come_v now_o to_o vindicate_v his_o person_n and_o his_o action_n from_o their_o more_o disingenuous_a aspersion_n and_o here_o lie_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o quarrel_n against_o he_o not_o his_o meddle_v too_o much_o with_o church-matter_n but_o with_o churchman_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o as_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v to_o be_v outhufft_v by_o the_o papal_a insolence_n but_o bring_v vigilius_n one_o of_o the_o proud_a of_o they_o all_o to_o compliance_n and_o submission_n and_o that_o be_v a_o crime_n never_o to_o be_v forgive_v and_o for_o want_v of_o better_a or_o rather_o worse_a information_n against_o he_o they_o be_v content_a to_o take_v up_o with_o a_o scandalous_a libel_n i._n e._n procopius_n anecdota_n baronius_n be_v grieve_v to_o the_o heart_n that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v it_o because_o from_o thence_o he_o say_v it_o will_v appear_v what_o the_o humour_n what_o the_o wisdom_n what_o the_o piety_n of_o justinian_n be_v when_o his_o sauciness_n against_o ecclesiastic_n be_v such_o as_o no_o good_a or_o pious_a prince_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o but_o alemannus_n a_o convert_n from_o the_o poor_a greek_a church_n and_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n successor_n as_o he_o proud_o entitle_v himself_o in_o the_o office_n of_o apostolical_a librarian_n chance_v it_o seem_v to_o light_v upon_o it_o as_o he_o be_v brush_v the_o old_a manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n be_v transport_v with_o joy_n and_o be_v all_o on_o fire_n to_o oblige_v holy_a church_n with_o the_o publication_n of_o so_o useful_a a_o work_n that_o the_o world_n may_v now_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n this_o same_o justinian_n be_v who_o treat_v a_o bishop_n so_o rude_o as_o he_o do_v the_o good_a pope_n vigilius_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o have_v help_v out_o the_o original_a copy_n in_o his_o latin_a translation_n and_o what_o procopius_n relate_v only_o as_o a_o fly_a report_n he_o make_v bold_a to_o set_v down_o as_o a_o know_a and_o certain_a truth_n and_o among_o many_o other_o strong_a strain_n of_o disingenuity_n he_o have_v be_v so_o injudicious_a as_o to_o undertake_v to_o make_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o libel_n by_o procopius_n his_o own_o history_n that_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o justinian_n own_o time_n approve_v of_o by_o himself_o and_o the_o author_n advance_v for_o it_o to_o the_o high_a preferment_n in_o the_o empire_n now_o that_o man_n that_o will_v serious_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v a_o panegyric_n to_o be_v a_o satyr_n only_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o little_a too_o much_o in_o good_a earnest_n but_o before_o i_o prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o these_o slander_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o show_v the_o occasion_n of_o raise_v they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a heat_n in_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la in_o which_o the_o emperor_n create_v to_o himself_o a_o great_a number_n of_o enemy_n by_o his_o zeal_n and_o resolution_n on_o that_o side_n that_o he_o unhappy_o take_v to_o i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o set_v down_o the_o progress_n of_o that_o story_n that_o be_v the_o only_a false_a step_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o so_o unlucky_o make_v that_o he_o can_v never_o whole_o recover_v himself_o again_o before_o i_o engage_v the_o librarian_a and_o his_o suppose_a author_n this_o emperor_n then_o have_v appear_v so_o zealous_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n have_v declare_v so_o severe_o against_o all_o heretic_n by_o several_a edict_n and_o particular_o publish_v a_o rescript_n against_o the_o singularity_n of_o origen_n upon_o complaint_n of_o the_o palestine_n monk_n set_v on_o by_o pelagius_n the_o pope_n legate_n at_o the_o court_n of_o constantinople_n in_o spite_n to_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n his_o rival_n in_o court-favor_n but_o a_o great_a admirer_n of_o origen_n have_v appoint_v a_o conference_n at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 533_o to_o reconcile_v the_o acephali_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o which_o he_o express_v a_o very_a high_a passion_n for_o the_o resettlement_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o anthimus_n bishop_n
suspend_v all_o dispute_n and_o determination_n to_o the_o summary_n of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o they_o be_v certain_a by_o their_o unite_a interest_n to_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n but_o this_o continual_a shuffle_n and_o prevarication_n provoke_v the_o adverse_a party_n beyond_o all_o bound_n and_o patience_n and_o they_o now_o unanimous_o discard_v he_o for_o a_o man_n of_o no_o faith_n and_o honesty_n that_o chop_v all_o point_n of_o the_o compass_n as_o the_o weathercock_n stand_v for_o his_o own_o convenience_n now_o stand_v point_n blank_a for_o the_o council_n then_o veer_v to_o the_o quite_o contrary_a point_n for_o the_o acephali_n and_o now_o again_o stand_v neuter_n and_o waver_v between_o both_o but_o all_o this_o trim_v and_o counter-trimming_a and_o shift_v backward_o and_o forward_o 547._o st._n gregory_n and_o baronius_n plead_v be_v then_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o heat_n be_v run_v so_o high_a to_o both_o extreme_n i_o will_v grant_v that_o both_o party_n may_v be_v too_o blame_v but_o what_o can_v we_o think_v of_o he_o that_o be_v first_o furious_a on_o one_o side_n and_o then_o turn_v traitor_n to_o his_o own_o party_n and_o then_o when_o he_o see_v that_o will_v not_o pass_v quit_v both_o if_o this_o be_v ecclesiastical_a prudence_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o be_v ecclesiastical_a honesty_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o his_o own_o clergy_n and_o particular_o his_o own_o favourite_n that_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o companion_n to_o constantinople_n rusticus_n and_o sebastianus_n be_v so_o offend_v at_o the_o gross_a dishonesty_n of_o his_o proceed_n as_o to_o renounce_v he_o and_o his_o communion_n and_o to_o certify_v his_o apostasy_n and_o prevarication_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o western_a church_n as_o vigilius_n himself_o have_v leave_v it_o upon_o record_n in_o his_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o they_o for_o their_o rebellion_n against_o their_o bishop_n but_o it_o be_v much_o less_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o it_o shall_v provoke_v the_o choler_n of_o the_o honest_a african_n that_o be_v not_o use_v to_o the_o italian_a craft_n and_o that_o be_v a_o clear_a justification_n of_o the_o tartness_n of_o liberatus_n victor_n tunonensis_n but_o especial_o facundus_n hermianensis_fw-la the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o party_n in_o their_o write_n both_o against_o he_o and_o the_o cause_n when_o the_o whole_a business_n be_v transact_v with_o nothing_o but_o open_a fraud_n and_o prevarication_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n often_o assign_v by_o facundus_n to_o justify_v the_o brâ—ach_n of_o communion_n with_o vigilius_n and_o his_o party_n quod_fw-la praevaricatorum_fw-la communio_fw-la vitanda_fw-la sit_fw-la but_o now_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o empress_n theodâ—ra_n die_v that_o have_v manage_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o puppet-pope_n ever_o since_o his_o come_n to_o court_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o gregory_n the_o great_a say_v that_o they_o be_v fall_v out_o and_o that_o she_o die_v under_o his_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n 36._o but_o he_o write_v so_o lavish_o in_o this_o cause_n and_o so_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o proof_n and_o so_o different_a from_o all_o other_o record_n that_o his_o testimony_n ought_v scarce_o to_o be_v take_v upon_o oath_n and_o to_o speak_v a_o blunt_a but_o a_o honest_a truth_n no_o man_n that_o have_v read_v his_o legend-dialogue_n can_v with_o the_o utmost_a stretch_n of_o candour_n or_o charity_n salve_v the_o honour_n or_o reputation_n of_o his_o integrity_n but_o now_o the_o empress_n be_v go_v and_o vigilius_n find_v himself_o desert_v by_o his_o own_o clergy_n and_o the_o bishop_n dissatisfy_v in_o all_o part_n revive_v his_o old_a expedient_a of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o theodorus_n be_v now_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o man_n and_o so_o suspect_v some_o new_a shuffle_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o stand_v by_o his_o own_o rescript_n against_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o here_o the_o contest_v run_v so_o high_a between_o these_o two_o honest_a gentleman_n that_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o a_o open_a breach_n and_o vigilius_n find_v his_o adversary_n too_o strong_a for_o he_o at_o court-interest_n betake_v himself_o to_o church-weapon_n and_o in_o a_o rage_n stab_v he_o with_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o for_o this_o real_a reason_n among_o some_o other_o formal_a pretence_n nam_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la animum_fw-la christianissimum_fw-la principis_fw-la falsis_fw-la suggestionibus_fw-la perduxisti_fw-la ut_fw-la clementia_n ejus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la hostibus_fw-la pia_fw-la semper_fw-la apparuit_fw-la contra_fw-la nos_fw-la graviter_fw-la moveretur_fw-la and_o because_o mennas_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n join_v with_o theodorus_n in_o his_o crime_n he_o be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o sentence_n together_o with_o all_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o micropolitans_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o that_o quibble_n be_v intend_v for_o a_o smart_n gird_n to_o all_o those_o metropolitan_o that_o be_v so_o poor-spirited_a as_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o private_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o find_v himself_o overtopped_a at_o court_n he_o take_v oar_n for_o chalcedon_n and_o there_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o secure_v his_o life_n by_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n euphemiâ—_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o constantinople_n but_o here_o baronius_n work_v another_o miracle_n and_o all_o his_o gospel_n concern_v this_o debauched_a pope_n be_v mere_a legend_n of_o his_o own_o contrivance_n in_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o send_v his_o guard_n to_o seize_v his_o holiness_n but_o some_o of_o his_o privy-council_n to_o invite_v he_o back_o and_o give_v oath_n for_o his_o security_n but_o though_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v no_o miracle_n yet_o consider_v the_o peevishness_n of_o the_o man_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o wonder_n and_o a_o very_a high_a proof_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o very_a civil_a gentleman_n that_o can_v command_v his_o passion_n so_o as_o to_o dâ—gest_v the_o most_o provoke_a folly_n and_o out_o of_o mere_a respect_n to_o his_o place_n and_o office_n treat_v he_o with_o that_o civility_n that_o by_o that_o time_n custom_n have_v make_v due_a to_o so_o great_a a_o bishop_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o wonder_n that_o i_o can_v discern_v in_o this_o affair_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v manner_n though_o the_o pope_n have_v none_o but_o behold_v a_o wonder_n indeed_o his_o holiness_n return_v to_o the_o imperial_a civility_n upon_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o lord_n only_o to_o court_v he_o home_o he_o cling_v about_o the_o altar_n as_o if_o they_o have_v come_v to_o cut_v his_o throat_n there_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v trust_v neither_o their_o own_o nor_o their_o master_n oath_n and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o condescend_v to_o enter_v into_o any_o treaty_n till_o his_o majesty_n have_v revoke_v his_o rescript_n and_o all_o other_o act_n about_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o send_v a_o encyclical_a epistle_n into_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n to_o inform_v they_o what_o violence_n have_v be_v offer_v to_o his_o person_n by_o the_o imperial_a power_n and_o by_o it_o raise_v such_o tumult_n and_o commotion_n every_o where_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v suppress_v his_o edict_n and_o leave_v the_o whole_a business_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o so_o theodorus_n and_o mennas_n find_v themselves_o desert_v by_o the_o emperor_n they_o be_v force_v to_o tack_n about_o and_o with_o all_o humility_n tender_v their_o submission_n and_o protestation_n to_o his_o holiness_n to_o sue_v out_o his_o pardon_n and_o upon_o it_o this_o goodly_a trium-virate_a be_v once_o more_o piece_v together_o and_o at_o this_o the_o good_a cardinal_n cry_v out_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a rock_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o divine_a providence_n co-operate_v with_o we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n in_o order_n to_o its_o own_o end_n but_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o this_o great_a business_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o some_o knave_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n by_o court-favor_n fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o for_o court-faction_n till_o at_o last_o one_o side_n find_v itself_o to_o be_v forsake_v sue_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o prevail_a party_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o miracle_n that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v magnify_v at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n as_o to_o apply_v to_o it_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v our_o savior_n be_v a_o rock_n and_o a_o cornerstone_n but_o here_o mennas_n dye_n and_o one_o eutychius_n a_o monk_n that_o have_v insinuate_v himself_o into_o
the_o court_n by_o great_a show_n of_o mortification_n succeed_v he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o of_o all_o thing_n defy_v all_o ambitious_a thought_n and_o design_n of_o preferment_n and_o yet_o be_v perpetual_o dream_v that_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v the_o great_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o real_a dream_n and_o one_o pretend_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o know_v he_o to_o be_v zealous_a in_o his_o cause_n and_o withal_o very_o manageable_a he_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o high_a dignity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o none_o gallop_v so_o fast_o to_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n as_o those_o that_o creep_v to_o it_o and_o after_o his_o instalment_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o vigilius_n and_o so_o do_v apollinaris_n of_o alexandria_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o zoilus_n who_o bishopric_n he_o have_v usurp_v and_o thus_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o ill-man_n always_o on_o the_o right_a side_n but_o vigilius_n find_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o field_n and_o have_v force_v all_o his_o enemy_n even_o the_o emperor_n himself_o to_o submit_v be_v resolve_v to_o show_v his_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o contend_v with_o the_o emperor_n about_o the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n one_o will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o west_n but_o at_o last_o they_o agree_v upon_o constantinople_n upon_o condition_n that_o a_o equal_a number_n of_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n be_v summon_v but_o before_o the_o council_n meet_v the_o emperor_n desire_v the_o pope_n to_o give_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o that_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o put_v he_o upon_o declare_v himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v but_o the_o emperor_n press_v so_o importunate_o upon_o he_o as_o to_o provoke_v his_o choler_n and_o to_o be_v revenge_v he_o turn_v cross-grained_a and_o so_o affront_v his_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o when_o the_o council_n meet_v be_v sick_a and_o sullen_a refuse_v to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o no_o courtship_n either_o of_o the_o council_n or_o the_o emperor_n himself_o can_v draw_v he_o to_o any_o compliance_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o command_v the_o council_n not_o to_o presume_v to_o determine_v any_o thing_n till_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o that_o he_o do_v at_o large_a in_o a_o instrument_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o call_v his_o constitutum_fw-la in_o which_o though_o he_o condemn_v and_o confute_v the_o write_n themselves_o yet_o he_o will_v allow_v no_o sentence_n against_o the_o person_n because_o they_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o have_v be_v absolve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v with_o this_o peremptory_a threaten_n his_o igitur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la undique_fw-la cautelà _fw-fr atque_fw-la diligentiâ_fw-la propter_fw-la servandam_fw-la inviolabilem_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la praedictarum_fw-la synodorum_n et_fw-la earundem_fw-la venerabilia_fw-la constituta_fw-la dispositis_fw-la statuimus_fw-la et_fw-la decernimus_fw-la nulli_fw-la ad_fw-la ordines_fw-la et_fw-la dignitates_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la pertinenti_fw-la licere_fw-la quicquam_fw-la contrarium_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la praesenti_fw-la asseruimus_fw-la vel_fw-la statuimus_fw-la constituto_fw-la de_fw-la saepe_fw-la dictis_fw-la tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la aut_fw-la conscribere_fw-la vel_fw-la proferr_v aut_fw-la componere_fw-la vel_fw-la docere_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquam_fw-la post_fw-la praesentem_fw-la definitionem_fw-la movere_fw-la ulteriùs_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o the_o council_n regard_v neither_o he_o nor_o his_o threaten_n and_o so_o condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o to_o expose_v he_o for_o a_o egregious_a prevaricator_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n his_o own_o several_a declaration_n against_o they_o upon_o which_o baronius_n have_v a_o very_a pleasant_a observation_n that_o this_o they_o be_v force_v to_o because_o they_o know_v their_o decree_n will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n what_o inference_n will_v not_o zeal_n and_o partiality_n make_v when_o they_o produce_v his_o own_o testimony_n against_o himself_o to_o convict_v he_o of_o manifest_a prevarication_n to_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v do_v out_o of_o dutiful_a respect_n to_o his_o authority_n by_o which_o if_o they_o have_v regard_v it_o they_o stand_v all_o at_o this_o very_a time_n depose_v from_o their_o holy_a order_n but_o thing_n be_v carry_v so_o disorderly_a on_o all_o side_n the_o council_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o the_o emperor_n after_o he_o have_v once_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v never_o heal_v it_o again_o for_o the_o heretic_n instead_o of_o be_v reconcile_v make_v advantage_n of_o it_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o leontius_n a_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n inform_v we_o who_o argue_v thus_o upon_o it_o 6._o aut_fw-la boni_fw-la scilicet_fw-la erant_fw-la aut_fw-la mali_fw-la si_fw-la boni_fw-la curâ—anathematizatis_fw-la si_fw-mi mali_fw-la cur_n à _fw-la synodo_fw-la recepti_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o as_o for_o the_o catholic_n some_o be_v for_o a_o expedient_a of_o peace_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o other_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n against_o trim_v for_o peace_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v proceed_v so_o far_o in_o the_o business_n be_v now_o resolve_v to_o carry_v it_o through_o his_o own_o way_n and_o all_o that_o will_v not_o comply_v be_v depose_v and_o banish_v and_o this_o light_n chief_o upon_o the_o illyrican_a and_o african_a bishop_n but_o they_o be_v soon_o reduce_v by_o the_o emperor_n severity_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o western_a empire_n that_o be_v then_o under_o the_o frank_n set_v up_o a_o form_a schism_n especial_o in_o the_o part_n about_o venice_n and_o istria_n that_o last_v for_o many_o year_n and_o cost_v both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o empire_n a_o long_a train_n of_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n but_o as_o for_o pope_n vigilius_n when_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o escape_n but_o by_o compliance_n though_o he_o love_v his_o will_n too_o much_o yet_o he_o love_v his_o bishopric_n much_o more_o therefore_o after_o all_o his_o stubbornness_n he_o come_v in_o and_o fair_o subscribe_v and_o approve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n but_o here_o the_o roman_a writer_n be_v again_o at_o a_o great_a loss_n to_o salve_v his_o reputation_n but_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o their_o own_o to_o let_v he_o alone_o for_o before_o he_o be_v in_o lawful_a possession_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n they_o own_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o villain_n and_o withal_o confess_v that_o he_o get_v into_o it_o by_o simony_n sacrilege_n and_o murder_n but_o that_o be_v do_v out_o of_o duty_n and_o gratitude_n to_o his_o patroness_n theodora_n he_o beat_v down_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o see_v the_o emperor_n resolute_a in_o his_o design_n he_o turn_v a_o fury_n on_o that_o side_n and_o publish_v his_o judicatum_fw-la to_o damn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o then_o in_o a_o little_a time_n suspend_v his_o own_o sentence_n till_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n when_o the_o council_n meet_v he_o contradict_v they_o in_o his_o constitutum_fw-la but_o because_o he_o see_v the_o emperor_n in_o good_a earnest_n against_o he_o and_o the_o african_a bishop_n beginning_n to_o scour_v out_o of_o their_o bishopric_n he_o fair_o come_v in_o and_o renounce_v the_o constitutum_fw-la yet_o after_o all_o these_o turn_n of_o prevarication_n since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sit_v in_o st._n peter_n chair_n we_o must_v have_v he_o to_o be_v a_o very_a honest_a man_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o all_o the_o while_n stand_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o impiety_n that_o he_o do_v before_o in_o my_o opinion_n they_o will_v much_o better_o consult_v the_o honour_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n by_o confess_v he_o so_o ill_a a_o man_n that_o even_o his_o sit_v in_o that_o can_v not_o mend_v he_o or_o rather_o that_o he_o never_o have_v legal_a possession_n of_o it_o but_o be_v all_o his_o life-time_n a_o mere_a usurper_n for_o by_o the_o canon_n a_o man_n that_o come_v into_o a_o bishopric_n by_o simony_n render_v himself_o uncapable_a of_o it_o forever_o so_o that_o if_o they_o will_v leave_v he_o under_o his_o own_o disgrace_n it_o will_v be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o st._n peter_n chair_n but_o when_o they_o be_v at_o such_o mighty_a pain_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o defile_v by_o his_o sit_v in_o it_o it_o leave_v wise_a man_n under_o a_o suspicion_n that_o some_o indecent_a uncleanness_n be_v leave_v behind_o but_o however_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o last_o conversion_n which_o be_v first_o bring_v to_o light_n by_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n and_o be_v date_v within_o six_o month_n after_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o council_n clear_v
think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n itself_o without_o impose_v his_o private_a anathema_n as_o necessary_a condition_n of_o peace_n and_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n upon_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o this_o be_v if_o we_o pursue_v it_o to_o its_o head_n the_o true_a case_n of_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o st._n cyril_n be_v so_o well_o convince_v of_o it_o at_o last_o that_o he_o let_v fall_v his_o anathema_n 4._o and_o allow_v the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n that_o condemn_v they_o of_o rashness_n natalis_n alexander_n have_v write_v a_o long_a dissertation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la be_v just_o condemn_v but_o i_o find_v very_o light_a weight_n in_o the_o argument_n for_o as_o for_o theodorus_n and_o the_o several_a fragment_n allege_v out_o of_o he_o by_o marius_n mercator_n and_o the_o council_n itself_o i_o can_v discern_v no_o design_v nestorianism_n in_o they_o and_o at_o worst_a they_o seem_v no_o worse_o than_o unwary_a expression_n before_o the_o start_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o his_o zeal_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n and_o so_o he_o be_v excuse_v by_o st._n cyril_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n of_o antioch_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sixty_o capitula_fw-la collect_v by_o vigilius_n out_o of_o his_o write_n and_o charge_v with_o blasphemy_n in_o his_o constitutum_fw-la it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o draw_v blood_n of_o his_o premise_n to_o wring_v out_o his_o conclusion_n and_o in_o real_a truth_n churchman_n be_v by_o this_o time_n as_o baronius_n himself_o complain_v in_o this_o very_a case_n grow_v too_o nice_a and_o speculative_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o old_a tradition_n but_o be_v every_o day_n start_v new_a point_n of_o subtlety_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o express_v himself_o so_o wary_o as_o to_o avoid_v the_o exception_n of_o one_o or_o other_o party_n and_o this_o facundus_n hermianensis_fw-la insist_o upon_o beside_o his_o vindication_n of_o particular_a passage_n from_o their_o perverse_a gloss_n through_o his_o whole_a three_o book_n which_o this_o late_a learned_a author_n either_o aught_o to_o have_v answer_v or_o to_o have_v let_v the_o argument_n alone_o 1._o and_o withal_o show_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o live_v before_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o heresy_n out_o of_o who_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v as_o offensive_a passage_n as_o any_o that_o they_o have_v cull_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fair_o do_v of_o our_o historian_n to_o conclude_v against_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la so_o severe_o as_o he_o have_v do_v without_o examine_v the_o argument_n of_o facundus_n in_o their_o defence_n when_o he_o have_v so_o long_o since_o prevent_v all_o his_o objection_n but_o more_o particular_o when_o he_o have_v write_v so_o many_o learned_a and_o accurate_a book_n in_o defence_n of_o theodorus_n and_o his_o write_n and_o the_o several_a passage_n object_v against_o he_o by_o his_o adversary_n i_o must_v confess_v it_o look_v somewhat_o odd_a that_o this_o writer_n shall_v overlook_a all_o these_o large_a discourse_n 11._o and_o only_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o one_o straggle_a passage_n that_o be_v casual_o cast_v in_o upon_o another_o man_n cause_n as_o he_o have_v do_v out_o of_o the_o 7_o the_o book_n and_o 6_o the_o chapter_n for_o that_o be_v all_o that_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o facundus_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o theodorus_n but_o it_o be_v wise_o do_v to_o take_v so_o little_a notice_n of_o that_o acute_a writer_n that_o have_v for_o ever_o baffle_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o as_o he_o be_v never_o answer_v then_o so_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o never_o can_v be_v now_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o main_a design_n of_o his_o discourse_n abstract_v from_o his_o african_a heat_n that_o for_o a_o time_n run_v he_o beyond_o his_o argument_n into_o a_o needless_a schism_n as_o for_o that_o part_n oâ—_n the_o argument_n against_o theodorus_n that_o he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o diptychs_n of_o his_o own_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o all_o theodoret_n time_n i._n e._n to_o the_o year_n 457._o but_o when_o he_o be_v put_v out_o and_o by_o who_o be_v uncertain_a 6._o and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_o conjecture_v by_o the_o learned_a jesuit_n garnerius_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o petrus_n fullo_n and_o the_o eutychian_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o basiliscus_n or_o zeno_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o confusion_n and_o the_o eutychian_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o fullo_n commit_v whatever_o disorder_n they_o please_v and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v with_o ease_n suppress_v the_o old_a diptychs_n and_o in_o their_o room_n coin_v new_a one_o and_o so_o put_v out_o theodorus_n that_o they_o accuse_v of_o nestorianism_n and_o put_v in_o cyril_n who_o the_o eutychian_o boast_v to_o be_v head_n and_o father_n of_o their_o party_n the_o only_a proof_n against_o theodoret_n be_v take_v from_o his_o write_n and_o act_n against_o st._n cyril_n in_o oppose_v his_o 12_o anathema_n but_o this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o be_v found_v upon_o mere_a mistake_n as_o if_o his_o zeal_n in_o the_o case_n have_v be_v engage_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n whereas_o it_o be_v only_o level_v against_o the_o bigotry_n of_o cyril_n in_o impose_v his_o own_o nice_a proposition_n upon_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o when_o cyril_n recall_v they_o or_o rather_o let_v they_o fall_v they_o be_v friend_n and_o theodoret_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o anathematise_v the_o nestorian_a heresy_n as_o himself_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o great_a heat_n or_o huff_v of_o the_o controversy_n and_o the_o case_n of_o ibas_n be_v the_o same_o nothing_o but_o his_o zeal_n against_o the_o rigour_n of_o cyril_n anathema_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o epistle_n itself_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o result_n of_o all_o i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o this_o pack_v council_n and_o so_o it_o be_v will_v have_v do_v better_a to_o have_v let_v these_o man_n lie_v quiet_a in_o their_o grave_n when_o they_o have_v be_v canonical_o discharge_v upon_o fair_a trial_n by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n though_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o those_o misprisions_a of_o heresy_n for_o which_o their_o ash_n be_v now_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v but_o yet_o when_o a_o needless_a decree_n be_v make_v against_o they_o i_o can_v but_o think_v too_o that_o the_o dissent_v bishop_n will_v have_v be_v much_o better_a advise_v to_o let_v it_o pass_v rather_o than_o to_o have_v raise_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n about_o it_o and_o so_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v find_v by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n the_o illyrican_o and_o african_n do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n though_o the_o schismatic_n in_o the_o western_a church_n keep_v up_o the_o separation_n with_o great_a zeal_n and_o fury_n into_o after-age_n and_o thus_o have_v give_v a_o true_a and_o impartial_a account_n of_o this_o transaction_n of_o justinian_n that_o create_v he_o so_o many_o enemy_n both_o in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o afterward_o as_o long_o as_o the_o unhappy_a schism_n last_v i_o now_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o several_a accusation_n against_o he_o by_o the_o suppose_a procopius_n but_o real_a alemannus_n and_o when_o i_o have_v vindicate_v this_o great_a of_o prince_n from_o their_o unmannerly_a slander_n it_o will_v be_v time_n to_o put_v a_o conclusion_n to_o this_o work_n and_o to_o end_v it_o with_o his_o life_n because_o with_o it_o end_v the_o body_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n §_o xxiv_o and_o though_o this_o may_v at_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o private_a controversy_n concern_v the_o reputation_n of_o one_o man_n that_o have_v be_v dead_a above_o this_o 1200_o year_n and_o so_o at_o best_a but_o a_o entertainment_n of_o curiosity_n rather_o than_o any_o useful_a enquiry_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o own_o age_n yet_o grant_v it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o all_o man_n owe_v to_o those_o great_a person_n that_o in_o their_o time_n be_v benefactor_n to_o the_o world_n father_n and_o patron_n to_o all_o posterity_n leave_v they_o a_o better_a world_n than_o themselves_o find_v to_o preserve_v their_o monument_n from_o dust_n but_o much_o more_o from_o dirt_n not_o only_o to_o honour_v their_o name_n but_o vindicate_v their_o honour_n from_o all_o unworthy_a aspersion_n and_o if_o any_o man_n may_v challenge_v this_o respect_n it_o be_v justinians_n right_a who_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o his_o story_n be_v as_o great_a
either_o have_v dare_v to_o record_v it_o or_o expect_v to_o gain_v belief_n to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v so_o apparent_o contradict_v not_o only_o by_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o justinian_n reign_n but_o by_o the_o very_a libel_n itself_o for_o when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o war_n with_o the_o persian_n the_o goth_n and_o the_o vandal_n i_o will_v know_v whether_o nothing_o be_v expend_v in_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o great_a expedition_n and_o if_o they_o cost_v any_o thing_n than_o all_o the_o public_a treasury_n be_v not_o exhaust_v in_o gift_n to_o the_o barbarian_n and_o unprofitable_a sea-wall_n but_o for_o our_o better_a satisfaction_n let_v we_o brief_o audit_n his_o account_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o no_o prince_n ever_o do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n with_o so_o little_a charge_n to_o the_o subject_a so_o hard_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o defend_v he_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n without_o write_a panegyric_n upon_o all_o his_o action_n so_o heroic_a and_o glorious_a be_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o reign_n at_o present_a to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o many_o great_a and_o successful_a war_n that_o can_v not_o but_o require_v a_o immense_a treasury_n to_o maintain_v they_o though_o as_o they_o be_v manage_v they_o more_o than_o pay_v their_o own_o charge_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o his_o ally_n put_v he_o to_o prodigious_a expense_n especial_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o he_o be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o his_o religion_n spare_v neither_o cost_n nor_o pain_n for_o its_o propagation_n and_o he_o give_v himself_o one_o great_a advantage_n in_o it_o by_o his_o bounty_n and_o courtesy_n to_o ambassador_n and_o gentleman_n of_o foreign_a nation_n who_o repair_v from_o all_o part_n to_o constantinople_n to_o see_v the_o grandeur_n of_o that_o court_n then_o famous_a through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o great_a kindness_n and_o urbanity_n of_o the_o prince_n they_o return_v home_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o transport_a opinion_n of_o the_o christian_a civility_n and_o the_o good_a emperor_n the_o better_a to_o compass_v his_o pious_a design_n send_v some_o of_o his_o best-bred_n clergy_n to_o wait_v upon_o they_o home_o who_o by_o the_o modesty_n and_o neatness_n of_o their_o address_n rivet_v such_o a_o interest_n at_o court_n as_o easy_o make_v way_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o reform_v the_o barbarous_a people_n with_o much_o more_o fineness_n than_o constantine_n do_v the_o empire_n for_o when_o that_o great_a prince_n have_v once_o declare_v for_o the_o christian_a faith_n all_o order_n and_o profession_n of_o man_n natural_o flock_v into_o it_o for_o interest_n and_o preferment_n whereas_o this_o great_a prince_n win_v and_o vanquish_v several_a nation_n not_o at_o all_o subject_n to_o his_o empire_n by_o nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o courtesy_n and_o civility_n the_o first_o that_o be_v reduce_v be_v the_o blemmye_n and_o nobatae_fw-la two_o barbarous_a african_a nation_n 19_o situate_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o nile_n that_o to_o that_o timâ—_n worship_v the_o old_a egyptian_a idol_n isis_n osiris_n and_o priapus_n and_o keep_v up_o that_o inhuman_a custom_n of_o humane_a sacrifice_n all_o who_o temple_n be_v demolish_v by_o justinian_n their_o priest_n cashier_v and_o imprison_v and_o their_o obscene_a image_n send_v to_o constantinople_n and_o there_o destroy_v and_o that_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o old_a superstition_n the_o next_o be_v the_o eruli_n 14._o seat_v on_o the_o north_n side_n the_o ister_n these_o exceed_v the_o former_a in_o the_o barbarity_n of_o their_o manner_n for_o beside_o the_o humane_a sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n it_o be_v a_o religious_a custom_n among_o they_o to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o all_o old_a and_o sick_a people_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o wife_n to_o hang_v themselves_o at_o their_o husband_n grave_n these_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anastasius_n be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o long-beard_n seat_v themselves_o on_o this_o side_n the_o ister_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o empire_n without_o any_o change_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o justinian_n so_o wrought_v upon_o they_o as_o to_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n though_o such_o be_v the_o innate_a petulancy_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o it_o be_v little_a to_o its_o credit_n because_o though_o they_o take_v up_o a_o new_a religion_n they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n keep_v up_o their_o old_a manner_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o abasgi_n inhabit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n caucasus_n a_o barbarous_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o worship_v tree_n for_o god_n though_o the_o worst_a barbarity_n practise_v among_o they_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o their_o prince_n to_o make_v all_o their_o handsome_a youth_n eunuch_n and_o sell_v they_o to_o the_o roman_n but_o justinian_n find_v the_o court_n full_a of_o boy_n of_o this_o nation_n send_v euphrates_n a_o grave_a eunuch_n to_o prevail_v with_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o lay_v aside_o this_o barbarous_a custom_n and_o embrace_v the_o civility_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o succeed_v in_o it_o he_o send_v a_o christian_a bishop_n to_o instruct_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o build_v for_o their_o use_n a_o cathedral_n church_n dedicate_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 4._o these_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o tetraxitae_fw-la inhabit_v upon_o the_o river_n tanais_n where_o it_o discharge_v itself_o into_o the_o lake_n maeotis_n who_o be_v a_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a sort_n of_o christian_n and_o hear_v that_o the_o great_a christian_a emperor_n have_v send_v a_o bishop_n to_o the_o abasgi_n they_o request_v the_o same_o favour_n of_o he_o for_o themselves_o a_o request_n that_o be_v no_o doubt_n with_o more_o ease_n grant_v than_o it_o be_v ask_v the_o next_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n about_o pentapolis_n in_o lybia_n 2._o that_o worship_v jupiter_n ammon_n and_o alexander_n the_o great_a these_o the_o emperor_n with_o great_a pain_n reclaim_v from_o their_o superstition_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o build_v for_o they_o a_o temple_n consecrate_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o what_o be_v the_o hard_a of_o all_o iâ—id_fw-la he_o over-came_a the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o tho'_o they_o have_v a_o ancient_a temple_n in_o the_o citâ—_n of_o borium_n found_v as_o tradition_n weâ—â—_n by_o king_n solomon_n they_o be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o quit_v their_o old_a religion_n and_o transform_v their_o temple_n into_o a_o christian_a church_n the_o next_o be_v the_o maurusian_o and_o gadabitan_n in_o africa_n 4._o who_o retain_v the_o old_a barbarous_a superstition_n of_o greece_n who_o he_o bring_v off_o to_o christianity_n and_o encompass_v their_o city_n of_o sabaratha_n with_o wall_n and_o found_v a_o church_n in_o it_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o iberian_o who_o be_v commend_v by_o procopius_n as_o the_o best_a of_o the_o christian_a convert_v 12._o and_o they_o the_o emperor_n protect_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o barbarous_a persian_n and_o with_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n hire_v the_o huns_n to_o come_v to_o their_o assistance_n 6._o and_o to_o mention_v no_o more_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o zany_n seem_v more_o remarkable_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o inhabit_v a_o barren_a country_n on_o the_o north_n of_o armenia_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o settle_a government_n but_o live_v like_o herd_n of_o beast_n worship_v tree_n and_o bird_n for_o their_o god_n and_o subsist_v upon_o nothing_o but_o plunder_v and_o robbery_n but_o be_v vanquish_v by_o justinian_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o master_v they_o they_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n cast_v off_o their_o barbarous_a manner_n and_o the_o empeeror_n to_o secure_v their_o perseverance_n build_v they_o a_o stately_a church_n these_o correspondency_n i_o hope_v be_v no_o child_n rattle_n for_o beside_o their_o great_a piety_n in_o bring_v over_o so_o many_o barbarous_a people_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a point_n of_o state_n to_o unite_v religion_n as_o well_o as_o interest_n that_o be_v the_o strong_a cement_n of_o all_o allyance_n so_o that_o lay_v all_o this_o together_o the_o emperor_n be_v generous_a bounty_n to_o all_o stranger_n his_o religious_a care_n of_o all_o his_o ally_n his_o bestow_n magnificent_a church_n upon_o all_o converted_a nation_n it_o be_v at_o once_o a_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o his_o prudence_n and_o piety_n and_o as_o great_a a_o reproof_n to_o all_o charge_n of_o profuseness_n and_o prodigality_n this_o be_v the_o first_o sum_n of_o his_o account_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o
which_o he_o have_v no_o better_a defence_n than_o that_o theophanes_n think_v they_o be_v too_o severe_a so_o that_o himself_o can_v not_o but_o detest_v they_o and_o yet_o theophanes_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v severe_o punish_v without_o any_o intimation_n of_o dislike_n much_o lesss_n of_o abhorrence_n but_o it_o be_v execute_v upon_o two_o thracian_a bishop_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o constantine_n the_o great_a will_v rather_o have_v cover_v they_o in_o the_o fact_n with_o his_o imperial_a robe_n that_o be_v a_o great_a compliment_n of_o that_o great_a emperor_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o that_o if_o the_o crime_n have_v be_v know_v to_o himself_o alone_o such_o be_v his_o generous_a nature_n that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v divulge_v it_o but_o that_o be_v not_o justinian_n case_n for_o the_o crime_n be_v become_v public_a before_o it_o come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o after_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o scandal_n with_o a_o witness_n to_o let_v it_o pass_v unpunished_a but_o that_o after_o all_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o gall_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o a_o secular_a prince_n shall_v challenge_v any_o power_n to_o correct_v ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o though_o it_o have_v long_o obtain_v as_o a_o unquestionable_a rule_n in_o that_o court_n yet_o i_o have_v prove_v through_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o this_o history_n that_o it_o be_v both_o claim_v by_o all_o the_o emperor_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n but_o beside_o as_o for_o this_o story_n of_o theophanes_n concern_v the_o two_o bishop_n by_o my_o rule_n of_o critic_n law_n i_o must_v pass_v it_o for_o mere_a fable_n because_o destitute_a of_o timely_a and_o sufficient_a testimony_n for_o so_o i_o can_v but_o esteem_v the_o report_n of_o all_o writer_n that_o live_v at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n of_o time_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o that_o be_v the_o case_n of_o this_o little_a story_n there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o any_o record_n of_o it_o either_o in_o that_o or_o the_o next_o age_n whereas_o theophanes_n that_o be_v its_o first_o founder_n report_v it_o not_o till_o above_o 250_o year_n after_o it_o be_v do_v and_o than_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o believe_v he_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o have_v be_v so_o many_o year_n beyond_o the_o memory_n of_o mankind_n any_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v live_v at_o twice_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n for_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v once_o get_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n a_o hundred_o and_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o then_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o capacity_n of_o belief_n without_o some_o more_o credible_a and_o timely_a record_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n i_o have_v industrious_o neglect_v all_o the_o latter_a greek_a historian_n as_o to_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v at_o any_o considerable_a distance_n from_o their_o own_o age._n for_o if_o they_o be_v vouch_a by_o any_o more_o ancient_a authority_n that_o be_v proof_n enough_o without_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v so_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o humour_n of_o patch_v fable_n to_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o whatever_o we_o find_v in_o they_o not_o report_v before_o they_o we_o ought_v for_o that_o reason_n to_o conclude_v it_o mere_a fable_n and_o fiction_n but_o in_o the_o last_o place_n which_o way_n will_v he_o bring_v off_o his_o author_n in_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o law_n for_o reach_v such_o as_o be_v offender_n before_o its_o publication_n 141._o when_o the_o law_n declare_v itself_o to_o have_v be_v only_o enact_v in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o know_v establish_a law_n of_o the_o empire_n especial_o the_o famous_a law_n of_o constantiâ—s_n and_o constans_n that_o be_v ever_o after_o in_o force_n what_o a_o childish_a piece_n of_o malice_n than_o be_v it_o in_o this_o author_n to_o insinuate_v as_o if_o this_o law_n have_v take_v hold_n upon_o offender_n at_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o know_v law_n against_o they_o as_o for_o the_o law_n against_o astrologer_n our_o librarian_n have_v so_o much_o wit_n as_o not_o to_o touch_v it_o and_o to_o leave_v his_o author_n in_o the_o lurch_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o for_o these_o man_n common_o call_v astrologer_n that_o be_v such_o as_o profess_v to_o read_v all_o man_n fate_n in_o the_o star_n be_v ever_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o mischievous_a and_o most_o dangerous_a traitor_n to_o the_o government_n and_o any_o man_n that_o have_v but_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o imperial_a story_n can_v but_o know_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o one_o act_n of_o treason_n contrive_v against_o the_o prince_n life_n or_o government_n without_o their_o encouragement_n or_o direction_n as_o in_o the_o present_a case_n joannes_n cappadox_n be_v put_v upon_o his_o treason_n against_o justinian_n by_o their_o instigation_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v ever_o punish_v with_o the_o great_a severity_n by_o all_o prince_n as_o well_o heathen_a as_o christian._n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n down_o from_o caesar_n himself_o by_o banishment_n under_o the_o christian_a from_o constantine_n by_o death_n and_o yet_o this_o wretched_a satirist_n be_v so_o infatuate_v as_o to_o inveigh_v against_o it_o as_o a_o new_a piece_n of_o cruelty_n in_o justinian_n only_o for_o set_v they_o in_o a_o disgraceful_a posture_n upon_o camel_n and_o so_o whip_v they_o through_o the_o city_n when_o by_o the_o law_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v execute_v but_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o fierce_a censure_n of_o the_o counterfeit_a procopius_n upon_o the_o emperor_n prosecute_a of_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n it_o be_v become_v a_o dispute_n what_o religion_n the_o true_a procopius_n adhere_v to_o or_o whether_o to_o any_o at_o all_o alemannus_n will_v have_v he_o a_o atheist_n rivius_n and_o eichelius_n a_o bigoted_a pagan_a but_o they_o be_v both_o apparent_o too_o severe_a and_o equal_o in_o the_o wrong_n when_o through_o all_o his_o write_n he_o express_v so_o high_a a_o sense_n of_o honour_n and_o kindness_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n especial_o in_o his_o last_o book_n de_fw-fr aedificiis_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o panegyric_n upon_o justinian_n great_a zeal_n to_o advance_v and_o propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n only_o peruse_v the_o first_o book_n of_o that_o history_n and_o he_o will_v soon_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o author_n be_v own_o sense_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v only_o a_o counterfeit_n christian_a for_o interest_n and_o preferment_n but_o this_o they_o may_v say_v if_o they_o please_v of_o any_o man_n as_o well_o as_o procopius_n but_o he_o have_v drop_v some_o loose_a and_o slight_a expression_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o both_o party_n instance_n in_o the_o passage_n out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la gothico_n 3._o wherein_o he_o express_v a_o great_a dislike_n of_o the_o controversy_n on_o foot_n at_o that_o time_n that_o be_v the_o violent_a heat_n about_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la which_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o own_o description_n of_o they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o understand_v but_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v too_o curious_a and_o philosophical_a inquiry_n into_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n whereas_o he_o say_v it_o be_v satisfaction_n enough_o to_o he_o that_o god_n almighty_a govern_v the_o world_n with_o a_o wise_a and_o good_a providence_n and_o as_o for_o other_o more_o nice_a speculation_n every_o man_n may_v for_o he_o quiet_o enjoy_v his_o own_o opinion_n this_o though_o it_o be_v very_o false_a politic_n as_o we_o have_v see_v by_o the_o henoticon_n and_o our_o own_o late_a too_o dear_o buy_v experience_n yet_o it_o be_v neither_o atheism_n nor_o paganism_n for_o a_o good_a and_o wise_a providence_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n be_v the_o only_a principle_n oppose_v to_o atheism_n and_o though_o it_o may_v tho'_o very_o hardly_o be_v consistent_a with_o philosophic_a paganism_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christianity_n now_o the_o dispute_n as_o he_o state_v it_o be_v not_o between_o the_o two_o religion_n but_o about_o a_o argument_n common_a to_o both_o viz._n as_o he_o suppose_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o like_o a_o gentleman_n he_o frank_o declare_v his_o opinion_n against_o all_o bigotry_n in_o these_o nice_a and_o obscure_a controversy_n and_o think_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o inquire_v far_o into_o the_o divine_a nature_n than_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o providence_n this_o be_v